resurrection_n after_o we_o have_v sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n 2_o in_o sleep_n there_o be_v such_o a_o bind_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v liveless_a so_o that_o it_o neither_o move_v nor_o regard_v any_o object_n that_o be_v before_o it_o nor_o any_o relation_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o quest_n but_o see_v christ_n say_v that_o the_o maid_n sleep_v whether_o do_v the_o soul_n sleep_v in_o the_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o be_v they_o annihilate_v till_o that_o time_n answ_n they_o be_v not_o annihilate_v be_v they_o act_v intellectual_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.1_o 2._o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v from_o henceforth_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o departure_n rev._n 14.13_o now_o all_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o action_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o annihilation_n 2_o they_o do_v not_o sleep_v if_o so_o why_o will_v paul_n have_v desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o why_o do_v paul_n say_v we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o present_a torment_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v at_o present_a in_o bliss_n judas_n 7._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sodomite_n in_o judes_n time_n be_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16.24_o say_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n not_o i_o may_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o be_o at_o present_a beside_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n rev._n 6.9_o therefore_o though_o saint_n have_v not_o a_o personal_a blessedness_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o blessedness_n of_o soul_n the_o receive_v whereof_o do_v not_o exclude_v full_o personal_a blessedness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n thereof_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v admit_v the_o same_o day_n he_o suffer_v not_o into_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n which_o by_o the_o flood_n be_v dissolve_v but_o into_o a_o paradise_n of_o glory_n whereinto_o paul_n be_v take_v up_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o compare_v with_o v._o 4._o that_o which_o for_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o three_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o call_v paradise_n and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v be_v carnal_a and_o not_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v as_o think_v it_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v she_o to_o life_n christ_n reject_v they_o take_v three_o disciple_n to_o witness_v this_o miracle_n luk._n 8.51_o for_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v v._o 25._o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n have_v it_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la damosel_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v talitha_n cumi_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o use_v these_o syriack_n word_n to_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o enchantment_n as_o some_o have_v do_v suppose_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a they_o can_v do_v wonder_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o mark_v 5.41_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o raise_v up_o other_o to_o life_n by_o his_o power_n as_o peter_n do_v dorcas_n and_o himself_o who_o raise_v this_o damosel_n up_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o power_n q.d._n i_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n command_v thou_o who_o though_o thou_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o nature_n yet_o thou_o sleep_v as_o to_o i_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o arise_v and_o stand_v up_o the_o learned_a say_v cumi_fw-la be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o stand_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o man_n in_o health_n in_o opposition_n to_o lie_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o sick_a man_n take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n luke_n add_v he_o say_v maid_n arise_v such_o a_o voice_n after_o to_o lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o the_o voice_n be_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o power_n from_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n luke_n add_v that_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v cap._n 8.55_o straightway_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n so_o eliah_n stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o in_o death_n the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o now_o when_o god_n permit_v a_o soul_n to_o return_v to_o its_o body_n it_o be_v quicken_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o we_o see_v in_o ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n cap._n 37.7_o mark_v cap._n 5.42_o add_v that_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v with_o a_o great_a astonishment_n as_o such_o sudden_a sight_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v luke_n cap._n 8.56_o add_v he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v not_o that_o he_o will_v hinder_v person_n from_o believe_v on_o he_o through_o the_o fame_n thereof_o but_o to_o stop_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o he_o who_o be_v sore_o provoke_v by_o his_o miracle_n 2_o to_o teach_v we_o from_o his_o example_n to_o shun_v all_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n see_v he_o will_v have_v so_o great_a a_o work_n conceal_v 3_o that_o the_o ruler_n and_o his_o wife_n may_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o privilege_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n add_v christ_n command_v to_o set_v meat_n before_o she_o cap._n 5.53_o to_o show_v not_o only_o that_o she_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o be_v well_o and_o in_o health_n v._o 26._o and_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o miracle_n be_v feign_v christ_n add_v the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n the_o whole_a country_n be_v witness_n and_o doubtless_o praise_v the_o work_n as_o a_o new_a unheard_a of_o thing_n and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v three_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n this_o maid_n the_o widow_n so_o n_o of_o naim_n and_o lazarus_n v._o 27._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o in_o this_o history_n three-thing_n 1_o the_o petition_n of_o two_o blind_a man_n set_v down_o 1_o from_o their_o follow_a christ_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n v._o 27._o 2_o from_o their_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o house_n v._o 28._o 2_o we_o have_v christ_n his_o grant_n amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o antecedent_n question_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o together_o with_o the_o blind_a man_n answer_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n 2_o from_o the_o present_a cure_n v._o 29._o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o 3_o from_o the_o follow_a effect_n v._o 30._o their_o eye_n be_v open_v 4_o from_o the_o injunction_n christ_n lay_v on_o they_o v._o 30._o jesus_n strait_o charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o 3_o the_o unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v spread_v abroad_o his_o fame_n in_o all_o that_o country_n two_o blind_a man_n these_o whether_o from_o the_o report_n of_o his_o miracle_n or_o whether_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n isai_n 35.5_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v desire_v christ_n to_o restore_v their_o sight_n the_o loss_n of_o sight_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n 1_o sight_n be_v the_o large_a of_o sense_n whereas_o the_o ear_n only_o take_v in_o sound_n the_o smell_a take_v in_o odour_n but_o the_o eye_n take_v in_o not_o only_o quantity_n and_o motion_n but_o colour_n and_o figure_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v eccles_n 1.8_o 2_o sight_n be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a sense_n there_o be_v many_o glorious_a object_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o little_a content_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v we_o not_o sight_n to_o behold_v they_o hence_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a object_n of_o heaven_n the_o eye_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o redeemer_n
than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n isai_n 43.1_o 2_o when_o thou_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o rom_n 8.37_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n how_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n before_o we_o fight_v 1_o cor_n 10.13_o 5_o there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o god_n will_v reckon_v with_o all_o persecutor_n psalm_n 9.12_o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n he_o remember_v they_o god_n will_v inquire_v who_o slay_v hooper_n bradford_n etc._n etc._n who_o article_v against_o such_o and_o such_o who_o bring_v they_o before_o ecclesiastical_a court_n high-commission_n committee_n assize_n session_n psalm_n 12.5_o for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o prisoner_n will_v i_o arise_v 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 6_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a come_v to_o christian_n by_o suffer_a persecution_n 1_o hereby_o affection_n come_v to_o be_v loosen_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v fasten_v upon_o god_n psalm_n 142.4_o 5_o 2_o christian_n former_o loosen_v one_o from_o another_o come_v now_o to_o be_v fasten_v the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o be_v soon_o unite_v against_o a_o common_a enemy_n 3_o persecution_n tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil_n 1.12_o 1_o by_o propagation_n or_o spread_v of_o the_o truth_n upon_o stephen_n his_o persecution_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n far_o and_o near_o act_v 11.19_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o v._o 21_o to_o convert_v many_o 2_o by_o confirmation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n phil_n 1.12_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n 3_o hereby_o the_o world_n see_v that_o god_n have_v worshipper_n who_o do_v not_o cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o worldly_a advantage_n while_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n act_n 28.20_o and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o most_o painful_a suffering_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n heb_fw-mi 11.35_o 7_o consider_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o thou_o suffer_v set_v down_o 1_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o act_n 5.41_o rejoice_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n rom_n 8.36_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o revel_v 1.9_o john_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o cause_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o thousand_o of_o my_o life_n 2_o by_o the_o clearness_n it_o be_v not_o wrap_v up_o in_o consequence_n and_o must_v have_v sophister_n to_o fetch_v it_o out_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a dan_o 3.16_o the_o three_o child_n say_v o_o nabuchadnezzar_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o o_o king_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o desire_v no_o clear_a cause_n to_o lose_v our_o blood_n in_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o suffer_v clear_o to_o see_v our_o way_n 3_o by_o the_o fewness_n of_o witness_n and_o multitude_n of_o adversary_n 2_o tim_n 1.15_o 4.16_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o witness_v before_o nero_n all_o those_o of_o asia_n forsake_v he_o at_o his_o first_o answer_n 8_o consider_v the_o woeful_a condition_n that_o will_v befall_v persecutor_n 1_o their_o stroke_n and_o malice_n fall_v on_o christ_n zach_n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n act_n 9.6_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 2_o they_o have_v extreme_a horror_n of_o conscience_n jer_n 20.2_o 3_o pashur_n be_v a_o persecutor_n he_o smite_v jeremiah_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o god_n threaten_v to_o make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o his_o friend_n zedekiah_n who_o smite_v micaiah_n 2_o king_n 22.24_o in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n to_o hide_v himself_o herod_n be_v torment_v with_o john_n death_n 3_o such_o person_n as_o persecute_v have_v upon_o they_o at_o present_a a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n as_o you_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n have_v of_o salvation_n phil_n 1.28_o 4_o the_o people_n of_o god_n every_o where_o be_v implore_v god_n against_o persecutor_n luke_n 18.7_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o clect_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o daily_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o and_o that_o right_n speedy_o herod_n may_v have_v live_v long_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v implore_v god_n against_o he_o act_v 12.5_o lam_n 5.59_o 60_o 61_o etc._n etc._n 5_o persecutor_n come_v to_o fearful_a end_n act_n 12.23_o herod_n be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n jezabel_n throw_v out_o of_o a_o window_n and_o eat_v up_o of_o dog_n why_o she_o slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n revel_v 6.9_o 10_o 11._o 6_o they_o be_v brand_v with_o infamy_n to_o posterity_n 2_o ti._n 4.14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_a and_o great_o withstand_v my_o word_n elimas_n act_v 13.10_o there_o be_v present_a information_n give_v among_o the_o godly_a who_o persecute_v 7_o all_o godly_a man_n rejoice_v at_o the_o downfall_n of_o persecutor_n the_o jew_n tea_v when_o haman_n be_v hang_v when_o the_o wicked_a perish_v there_o be_v shout_v prov._n 11.10_o let_v not_o this_o joy_n be_v out_o of_o personal_a hatred_n but_o because_o justice_n be_v glorify_v the_o church_n deliver_v and_o satan_n kingdom_n weaken_v 9_o submit_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o persecution_n and_o look_v to_o it_o for_z 1_o if_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v note_v by_o god_n much_o more_o our_o life_n matth._n 10.29_o 30._o 2_o persecutor_n can_v touch_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10.28_o 3_o our_o time_n eberty_n estate_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n but_o in_o god_n hand_n psal_n 31.13_o 14_o 15.83.4.5_o revel_v 2.10_o for_o it_o be_v god_n give_v we_o our_o cup_n to_o drink_v john_n 18.11_o as_o mastiff_n dog_v fall_v upon_o man_n when_o their_o chain_n be_v unloose_v so_o do_v wicked_a man_n upon_o saint_n when_o god_n unloose_v his_o cham_n of_o providence_n 4_o as_o in_o active_a obedience_n we_o labour_v that_o what_o we_o do_v may_v please_v god_n so_o in_o passive_a obedience_n endeavour_v that_o what_o god_n do_v may_v please_v we_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v he_o good_a mark_v 14.36_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 1_o sam._n 3.17_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 5_o in_o all_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n commit_v thy_o soul_n to_o god_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o so_o christ_n luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n so_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o as_o in_o time_n of_o extremity_n we_o commit_v our_o jewel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o trusty_a friend_n when_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v combustion_n man_n have_v principal_a respect_n to_o their_o jewel_n and_o gold_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v save_v that_o the_o worst_a persecutor_n can_v do_v be_v to_o take_v away_o life_n when_o the_o body_n die_v it_o be_v like_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o in_o short_a time_n rise_v again_o therefore_o in_o all_o persecution_n commit_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o well-doing_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n we_o read_v of_o many_o deceit_n in_o scripture_n but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o a_o father_n that_o beguile_v his_o child_n we_o must_v also_o commit_v our_o body_n and_o good_n to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o these_o if_o god_n will_v have_v they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o our_o soul_n 6_o beware_v of_o indirect_a mean_n of_o escape_v that_o persecution_n which_o providence_n cast_v thou_o into_o in_o particular_a beware_v of_o cowardliness_n compliancy_n to_o great_a friend_n and_o kindred_n base_a shi_a trick_n and_o distinction_n gluedness_n of_o heart_n to_o earthly_a thing_n 2_o tim._n 4.16_o imitate_v antipas_n who_o hold_v the_o faith_n though_o sure_a to_o die_v for_o it_o revel_v 2.13_o 7_o consider_v that_o all_o second_o cause_n be_v only_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a be_v call_v god_n sword_n psalm_n 17.13_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v god_n indignation_n esai_n 10.5_o 6._o who_o give_v jacob_n to_o the_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n esai_n 42.24_o 25._o 2_o samuel_n 16.12_o 2_o use_n consolation_n in_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n you_o have_v a_o kingdom_n
of_o a_o sinner_n that_o feel_v not_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o will_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o luth._o tom._n 4.380_o 9_o fear_v repulse_n for_o thy_o careless_a cold_a and_o slothful_a call_n upon_o god_n and_o this_o will_v quicken_v up_o thy_o attention_n in_o the_o duty_n fear_n be_v a_o very_a wakeful_a affection_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o danger_n hence_o in_o our_o service_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o bring_v fear_n psalm_n 2.11_o psalm_n 5.7_o 10_o get_v love_n to_o god_n this_o make_v the_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o god_n psalm_n 63.8_o quest_n whether_o do_v distraction_n in_o prayer_n nullify_v the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o answ_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o distract_a petitioner_n 1_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o voluntary_o usual_o and_o content_o admit_v rove_a thought_n in_o duty_n prov_n 5.14_o i_o be_v almost_o in_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n ezek._n 33.31_o these_o despise_v their_o way_n and_o shall_v die_v prov._n 19.16_o 2_o regenerate_v man_n who_o groan_n under_o these_o distraction_n rom._n 7.15_o 16._o these_o do_v not_o nullify_v the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n to_o they_o regenerate_a man_n herein_o make_v usual_o resistance_n it_o matter_n not_o whence_o they_o come_v whether_o from_o satan_n or_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o difficult_a if_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o provide_v we_o resist_v they_o and_o mourn_v under_o they_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o yet_o may_v even_o saint_n sometime_o pray_v so_o careless_o drowsy_o and_o distract_o that_o they_o may_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a prayer_n as_o when_o the_o distraction_n arise_v from_o sloth_n and_o carelessness_n but_o if_o the_o distraction_n arise_v from_o satan_n bodily_a distemper_n or_o pain_n god_n be_v very_o pitiful_a in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n psalm_n 103.14_o quest_n whether_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o corruption_n distract_v the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n sometime_o with_o unseasonable_a good_a motion_n i_o mean_v such_o motion_n as_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n good_a but_o not_o good_a at_o that_o time_n answ_n yes_o we_o see_v it_o in_o that_o pithonesse_n act._n 16.16_o 17_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v go_v to_o prayer_n she_o cry_v out_o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n but_o inject_v by_o satan_n that_o his_o lie_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o the_o saint_n disturb_v in_o prayer_n zach._n 3.1_o satan_n by_o these_o motion_n intend_v diversion_n or_o turn_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o but_o motion_n that_o tend_v to_o further_a intention_n in_o the_o duty_n &_o attentness_n and_o further_a enlargement_n be_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n move_v not_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o to_o put_v we_o into_o it_o and_o be_v in_o it_o to_o move_v we_o to_o keep_v on_o rom._n 8.14_o 15._o esa_n 30.21_o these_o motion_n of_o satan_n be_v like_o misplace_a word_n and_o letter_n in_o a_o printer_n press_v which_o spoil_v the_o sense_n 10_o let_v thy_o prayer_n be_v full_a prayer_n be_v a_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o heart_n before_o god_n psal_n 62.8_o 1_o sam._n 1.15_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o power_n they_o out_o as_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 2.19_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o pour_v out_o thy_o prayer_n like_o tar_n out_o of_o a_o tar_n box_n half_o stick_v by_o the_o side_n but_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o must_v power_n out_o all_o before_o god_n provide_v there_o be_v time_n and_o no_o hindrance_n power_n out_o all_o thy_o want_n be_v humble_v for_o all_o thy_o evil_n when_o thou_o give_v thanks_o remember_v all_o god_n benefit_n psal_n 100l_n 2_o many_o man_n make_v quick_a dispatch_n because_o they_o be_v eager_a to_o be_v about_o their_o business_n hence_o they_o gallop_v over_o their_o prayer_n but_o thy_o prayer_n must_v have_v its_o full_a growth_n that_o be_v when_o convenient_a time_n afford_v we_o must_v power_n out_o supplication_n confess_v our_o sin_n petition_n desire_v pardon_n heal_a and_o new_a disposition_n of_o heart_n intercession_n to_o turn_v away_o judgement_n from_o other_o and_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n on_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 11_o pray_v with_o frequency_n it_o be_v bad_a when_o the_o soul_n content_v itself_o with_o seldom_o approach_v to_o god_n if_o david_n psal_n 55.17_o and_o daniel_n cap_n 6.10_o can_v find_v time_n to_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n what_o shame_n for_o we_o who_o come_v so_o seldom_o before_o the_o lord_n sometime_o david_n praise_v god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n psal_n 119.164_o anna_n continue_v in_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n luk._n 2.37_o 12_o with_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v whatsoever_o thing_n you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o mark_n 11.24_o matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v matth._n 21.22_o doubt_v not_o of_o your_o prayer_n but_o know_v when_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n your_o prayer_n be_v write_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v which_o be_v desire_v or_o its_o expedient_a not_o to_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o most_o bountiful_a king_n that_o sign_n all_o petition_n with_o a_o fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la petitur_fw-la 4.124_o oratio_fw-la sinelaude_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la thuribulum_fw-la sine_fw-la prunis_fw-la luth._o tom._n 4.124_o let_v that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v desire_v 13_o join_v praise_n with_o prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n prayer_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o praise_n when_o we_o have_v sow_o we_o may_v look_v to_o reap_v what_o we_o receive_v as_o a_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o what_o we_o receive_v of_o common_a providence_n praise_n be_v that_o employment_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n when_o prayer_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o mean_a time_n join_v we_o they_o together_o while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o much_o more_o in_o that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o affliction_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o benefit_n 14_o break_v through_o all_o hindrance_n and_o use_v all_o furtherance_n as_o 1_o hindrance_n be_v multitude_n of_o business_n what_o business_n so_o great_a almost_o but_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o this_o 2_o brokenness_n in_o expression_n why_o god_n hear_v sigh_n 3_o dumbness_n and_o barrenness_n if_o this_o come_v from_o unacquaintance_n with_o god_n be_v humble_v for_o thy_o coldness_n and_o by_o stir_v thou_o may_v get_v warmth_n if_o dumbness_n come_v from_o overwhelm_a temptation_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o it_o be_v with_o asaph_n psal_n 77.3_o 4._o green_a wood_n with_o long_o blow_v will_v be_v make_v dry_a and_o take_v fire_n so_o motion_n in_o prayer_n fit_v for_o the_o duty_n 4_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n who_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n more_o than_o daniel_n dan._n 9.7_o 8._o however_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o must_v thou_o pray_v for_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o for_o thy_o own_o worth_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n 5_o prayer_n will_v take_v up_o much_o of_o our_o time_n to_o this_o i_o say_v remember_v the_o comfort_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o conscience_n in_o time_n so_o spend_v we_o think_v not_o long_o of_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o refreshment_n of_o our_o body_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v long_o in_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n can_v we_o not_o afford_v god_n one_o or_o two_o who_o take_v more_o time_n in_o prayer_n than_o david_n and_o daniel_n and_o who_o do_v prosper_v better_o time_n spend_v in_o this_o bring_v a_o blessing_n on_o our_o affair_n 6_o that_o many_o do_v well_o enough_o that_o never_o pray_v as_o those_o do_v that_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o this_o know_v they_o only_o receive_v temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n matth._n 5.44_o 45._o but_o the_o saint_n receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 11.13_o neither_o can_n prayerless_a man_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v earthly_a thing_n when_o they_o want_v they_o nor_o to_o hold_v they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o job_n 21.15_o 16._o what_o profit_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o see_v we_o have_v earthly_a thing_n ver_fw-la 16._o lo_o their_o good_a be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n 7_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v late_o be_v in_o passion_n of_o anger_n
nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ_n mark_n expound_v it_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v never_o forgiveness_n mark_n 3.29_o matthew_n to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o periphrasis_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o a_o sick_a man_n he_o can_v sleep_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n that_o be_v never_o or_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v never_o for_o that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n therefore_o say_v some_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n 1_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o flesh_n his_o body_n the_o body_n they_o hold_v to_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n to_o remain_v alive_a in_o which_o soul_n say_v they_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v his_o humanity_n according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v mean_v his_o divinity_n joh._n 4.23_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o divinity_n he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o a_o second_o word_n misunderstand_v be_v this_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n where_o the_o word_n be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o the_o word_n be_v they_o understand_v be_v or_o have_v be_v which_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o those_o man_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n be_v unbeliever_n and_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n now_o in_o peter_n time_n their_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o by_o the_o prison_n be_v mean_v hell_n rev._n 20.7_o there_o they_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o word_n which_o almost_o deceive_v all_o be_v the_o word_n go_v or_o go_v which_o they_o understand_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v then_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n to_o these_o rebel_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n in_o saint_n peter_n time_n now_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v appear_v 1_o because_o in_o this_o life_n only_o be_v tender_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n of_o this_o life_n and_o you_o stand_v without_o and_o knock_v and_o say_v lord_n lord_n christ_n will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o luk._n 13.25_o the_o gate_n of_o grace_n be_v whole_o shut_v unto_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25.11_o 2_o the_o time_n betwixt_o this_o and_o death_n be_v the_o time_n for_o repentance_n patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o after_o death_n be_v the_o present_a receive_n of_o the_o crown_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o godly_a lament_a stephen_n at_o his_o death_n but_o never_o pray_v for_o he_o col._n 1.14_o 9_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o prison_n whereinto_o unpardoned_a sin_n will_v cast_v we_o 1_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o stink_a prison_n for_o debt_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v hope_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o get_v out_o by_o satisfaction_n or_o compound_v or_o the_o creditors_n pity_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v thou_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o prison_n thou_o can_v not_o come_v out_o by_o satisfaction_n because_o that_o be_v of_o force_n only_o by_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n act._n 13.39_o 40._o col._n 1.13_o 14._o nor_o yet_o by_o composition_n for_o thou_o must_v lie_v there_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n luk._n 12.59_o nor_o by_o the_o creditors_n mercy_n because_o after_o death_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n jam._n 2.13_o 2_o there_o will_v be_v no_o run_v away_o from_o this_o prison_n because_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n matth._n 22.13_o bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n keep_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n judas_n 6._o psal_n 49._o like_a sheep_n that_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o fold_n so_o be_v they_o drive_v into_o hell_n ver_fw-la 14._o luk._n 16.26_o 3_o in_o other_o prison_n we_o have_v friend_n come_v to_o visit_v we_o but_o here_o not_o only_a friend_n 1.9_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o but_o also_o all_o other_o comfort_n shall_v be_v remove_v yea_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o the_o deprivement_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o grievous_a how_o grievous_a will_v the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n in_o glory_n be_v 4_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o in_o some_o loathsome_a dungeon_n be_v terrible_a yet_o death_n may_v set_v we_o free_a thence_o but_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o get_v out_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v nor_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mark_n 9.44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o it_o be_v five_o time_n set_v down_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v which_o be_v not_o idle_a repetition_n but_o to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o torment_n if_o the_o damn_a have_v hope_n after_o some_o million_o of_o year_n to_o have_v their_o torment_n end_v it_o be_v something_o but_o the_o burn_n be_v everlasting_a isai_n 33.14_o isai_n 30.33_o the_o worm_n everlasting_a isai_n 66.24_o the_o fire_n everlasting_a revel_v 20.10_o the_o contempt_n everlasting_a dan._n 12.2_o object_n but_o by_o what_o right_a will_n god_n punish_v temporary_a fault_n with_o eternal_a punishment_n answ_n 1._o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o so_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n now_o because_o man_n be_v a_o finite_a creature_n and_o can_v suffer_v for_o it_o at_o once_o therefore_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o it_o successive_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o because_o in_o unpardoned_a sinner_n so_o die_v there_o be_v a_o wicked_a habit_n that_o shall_v they_o live_v ever_o they_o will_v sin_v ever_o the_o sinner_n sin_n in_o his_o eternity_n and_o god_n punish_v in_o his_o eternity_n 3_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v not_o by_o length_n of_o time_n the_o offence_n be_v in_o commit_v but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v soon_o commit_v shall_v the_o offender_n be_v no_o long_o punish_v than_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v 4_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o prison_n so_o upon_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o judas_n 6._o the_o rebellious_a angel_n be_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o peter_n 2.4_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o 2_o peter_n 2.17_o light_n be_v most_o comfortable_a but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v fire_n without_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o damn_a see_v not_o 10_o together_o with_o pardon_n come_v all_o other_o blessing_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n what_o more_o the_o cleanse_n from_o filthiness_n a_o new_a heart_n the_o put_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n power_n over_o sin_n follow_v pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.15.8.2_o yea_o all_o good_a thing_n here_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glory_v rom._n 8.30_o 11_o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o world_n count_v they_o happy_a that_o have_v great_a estate_n that_o have_v the_o prince_n ear_n but_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o those_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v sin_n pardon_v psalm_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v i_o be_o cover_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v secure_a under_o the_o most_o broad_a heaven_n of_o
fall_n hence_o the_o devil_n prevail_v against_o eve_n gen._n 3.5_o when_o david_n grow_v proud_a of_o his_o multitude_n of_o subject_n he_o be_v leave_v to_o fall_v to_o number_v they_o 2_o sam._n 24._o when_o we_o fall_v to_o admire_v ourselves_o whether_o part_n or_o grace_n we_o be_v near_o a_o fall_n 14_o set_v against_o the_o motion_n that_o come_v from_o corruption_n and_o the_o suggestion_n that_o come_v from_o satan_n several_o and_o apart_o before_o they_o join_v their_o force_n together_o and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v this_o take_v the_o temptation_n in_o the_o beginning_n unite_a enemy_n become_v more_o hard_a to_o resist_v 15_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o method_n and_o device_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o devil_n methodize_v his_o temptation_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n gen._n 3._o first_o he_o come_v to_o the_o woman_n not_o to_o the_o man_n next_o he_o tell_v she_o by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n she_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n next_o breed_v a_o jealousy_n that_o god_n mean_v not_o so_o well_o to_o she_o as_o he_o and_o next_o by_o the_o desirableness_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o taste_v he_o tempt_v she_o to_o eat_v thereof_o and_o as_o he_o have_v method_n so_o have_v he_o device_n he_o be_v like_o a_o crafty_a man_n that_o with_o a_o plum_n or_o a_o counter_n will_v cozen_v a_o child_n of_o all_o he_o have_v and_o so_o have_v corruption_n device_n this_o be_v a_o little_a sin_n thou_o must_v do_v this_o or_o else_o thou_o can_v not_o live_v in_o the_o world_n first_o corruption_n draw_v peter_n into_o a_o place_n of_o temptation_n into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n then_o to_o deny_v christ_n corruption_n draw_v david_n to_o sloth_n then_o to_o wanton_a gazing_n then_o to_o carnal_a lusting_n then_o to_o adultery_n and_o then_o to_o murder_n have_v corruption_n tempt_v david_n to_o murder_n at_o first_o he_o will_v have_v tremble_v at_o it_o beside_o our_o corruption_n be_v like_o touchwood_n and_o tinder_n that_o present_o take_v fire_n 16_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o distaste_n of_o temptation_n they_o seldom_o or_o never_o prevail_v against_o a_o soul_n that_o distaste_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n distaste_v they_o the_o will_n be_v averse_a unto_o they_o and_o where_o the_o will_n be_v averse_a they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o satan_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n matth._n 16._o so_o let_v we_o distaste_v meat_n and_o drink_n be_v seldom_o receive_v no_o more_o will_v temptation_n when_o distaste_v 17_o put_v on_o christian_a armour_n even_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n why_o we_o wrestle_v not_o only_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n ephes_n 6.11_o as_o 1_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n in_o opposition_n to_o hypocrisy_n which_o as_o a_o girdle_n bind_v our_o clothes_n to_o we_o which_o else_o the_o wind_n will_v blow_v about_o so_o sincerity_n hold_v together_o our_o grace_n which_o else_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n luke_n 8._o â—3_n unsound_a man_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o 2_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n this_o have_v three_o branch_n 1_o for_o time_n past_o a_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n excuse_v we_o that_o our_o conversation_n have_v not_o be_v in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o godly_a sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o 2_o for_o time_n to_o come_v a_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v all_o evil_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a psal_n 119.106_o act._n 11.23_o 3_o for_o time_n present_a a_o humiliation_n in_o respect_n of_o daily_a want_n when_o satan_n tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n we_o be_v cover_v with_o this_o breast_n plate_n his_o temptation_n fall_v down_o though_o there_o be_v armour_n for_o the_o breast_n yet_o be_v there_o none_o for_o the_o back_n runaways_a that_o fly_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o duty_n be_v cut_v down_o by_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n 3_o get_v your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v get_v a_o intention_n to_o confess_v god_n truth_n notwith_o stand_v suffering_n this_o be_v call_v a_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o by_o it_o a_o christian_a be_v prepare_v to_o repel_v all_o temptation_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n now_o because_o suffering_n be_v to_o our_o soul_n as_o stone_n thorn_n and_o gravel_n be_v to_o our_o naked_a foot_n let_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v shod_a with_o this_o preparation_n as_o leg-harness_n be_v useful_a in_o war_n where_o the_o enemy_n stick_v stub_n of_o iron_n or_o iron_n harrow_n in_o the_o way_n so_o be_v this_o intention_n of_o confession_n of_o christ_n needful_a as_o part_v of_o our_o armour_n where_o satan_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n set_v so_o many_o prick_n and_o cross_n as_o reproach_n persecution_n loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n 4_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n trust_v on_o god_n for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o earthly_a thing_n psal_n 84.11_o also_o faith_n eye_v threaten_n promise_n and_o commandment_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o door_n or_o gate_n it_o be_v a_o long_a broad_a shield_n like_o a_o door_n which_o be_v to_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o bush_n dart_n and_o arrow_n such_o must_v our_o faith_n be_v against_o all_o temptation_n this_o raise_v up_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o act_v aright_o against_o the_o tempter_n be_v like_o a_o cordial_a to_o a_o faint_a soul_n 5_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o cover_v the_o head_n all_o about_o now_o when_o the_o head_n be_v well_o fence_v we_o fear_v not_o arrow_n nor_o dart_n such_o be_v christian_a hope_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o satan_n shall_v tempt_v thou_o to_o discouragement_n and_o tell_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a because_o so_o great_a and_o many_o and_o tell_v thou_o it_o will_v never_o be_v otherwise_o then_o at_o present_a it_o be_v and_o tempt_v thou_o to_o wish_v thyself_o dead_a and_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o overcome_v this_o lust_n nor_o get_v out_o of_o this_o desertion_n nor_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o temptation_n all_o that_o i_o do_v will_n but_o further_a my_o damnation_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n any_o long_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n against_o all_o these_o hopeless_a heartless_a voice_n raise_v up_o thy_o hope_n in_o god_n hope_v for_o day_n though_o at_o present_v it_o be_v midnight_n 6_o get_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o a_o armoury_n have_v all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n in_o it_o be_v we_o to_o go_v where_o enemy_n be_v we_o will_v not_o go_v without_o our_o sword_n only_o think_v not_o to_o outbrave_v satan_n by_o say_v a_o piece_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o heartless_a manner_n but_o produce_v it_o believe_o 18_o if_o temptation_n be_v violent_a confer_v with_o some_o christian_a friend_n wise_a and_o faithful_a and_o able_a to_o retain_v a_o secret_a both_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o other_o and_o discover_v to_o they_o that_o which_o perplex_v your_o conscience_n and_o such_o a_o person_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o same_o or_o like_a temptation_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o confess_v our_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o jam_fw-la 5.16_o only_o if_o we_o can_v have_v ease_n from_o god_n we_o need_v not_o confess_v our_o temptation_n to_o man_n god_n sometime_o speak_v by_o a_o poor_a brother_n 19_o make_v good_a your_o ground_n against_o the_o tempter_n you_o must_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v eph._n 6.11_o 13._o as_o soldier_n stand_v orderly_o in_o the_o fight_n and_o neither_o run_v forth_o to_o danger_n nor_o retire_v cowardly_a so_o do_v you_o coward_n in_o battle_n be_v most_o common_o cut_v off_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mercy_n in_o satan_n if_o he_o overcome_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o soul_n will_v serve_v he_o in_o order_n to_o this_o resistance_n beg_v help_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o infuse_v good_a motion_n and_o excite_v the_o soul_n therewith_o as_o satan_n do_v to_o evil_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o the_o devil_n world_n or_o flesh_n work_v against_o we_o hence_o observe_v 1_o that_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n arise_v not_o from_o our_o own_o power_n or_o might_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o 2_o our_o own_o weakness_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o
fine_a house_n pleasant_a garden_n and_o costly_a apparel_n have_v the_o late_a cloud_n of_o war_n overshadow_a esa_n 23.9_o the_o lord_n have_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n but_o can_v satan_n give_v the_o glory_n he_o pretend_v yet_o shall_v you_o have_v it_o upon_o exceed_v hard_a term_n he_o say_v to_o christ_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o 4_o as_o the_o line_n meet_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o burning-glass_n so_o let_v your_o scatter_a affection_n meet_v in_o god_n solomon_n have_v let_v his_o affection_n go_v out_o to_o pleasure_n mirth_n wine_n building_n vineyard_n garden_n pool_n of_o water_n possession_n of_o cattle_n treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n music_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o come_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o to_o centre_n himself_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n eccles_n 12.1_o 5_o consider_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o other_o god_n can_v make_v they_o disproportionable_a to_o thou_o ahab_n have_v a_o kingdom_n but_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o be_v sick_a for_o one_o poor_a vineyard_n haman_n have_v wealth_n honour_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o abundance_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o a_o cringe_n from_o mordecai_n a_o small_a matter_n one_o will_v think_v make_v all_o bitter_a if_o inferior_a cause_n can_v bring_v forth_o contrary_a effect_n as_o the_o sun_n can_v soften_v wax_n and_o harden_v clay_n can_v the_o high_a cause_n much_o more_o produce_v it_o many_o have_v vast_a estate_n but_o a_o unequal_a yoke-fellow_n or_o the_o reproach_n of_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v or_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o 6_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n always_o to_o have_v a_o disposition_n to_o leave_v all_o for_o christ_n luke_n 14.26_o now_o how_o can_v we_o perform_v this_o duty_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o leave_v thy_o stately_a dwell_n and_o accommodation_n thou_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v i_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n paul_n say_v gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 7_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n practise_v often_o follow_v conviction_n there_o be_v a_o mask_n upon_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n which_o be_v false_a opinion_n which_o must_v be_v pull_v off_o how_o be_v achan_n cozen_v with_o a_o wedg_n of_o gold_n and_o gehezi_n with_o two_o talent_n of_o silver_n the_o labour_n of_o worldly_a man_n be_v not_o unfit_o by_o some_o resemble_v to_o the_o sport_n of_o child_n their_o building_n to_o the_o house_n child_n make_v of_o card_n and_o trencher_n their_o gather_a wealth_n to_o the_o other_o gather_v stick_v their_o immoderate_a sorrow_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o child_n when_o their_o house_n be_v cast_v down_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o or_o pity_v i_o shall_v not_o determine_v to_o see_v man_n that_o have_v a_o eternal_a soul_n and_o eternal_a object_n to_o look_v at_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o high_a necessity_n his_o eternal_a weal_n or_o woe_n to_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o earthly_a vanity_n we_o count_v they_o mad_a man_n who_o leave_v serious_a thing_n be_v dispose_v to_o play_v with_o pin_n and_o straw_n such_o be_v worldly_a man_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n psalm_n 119.96_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o we_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n save_v of_o god_n image_n holiness_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o pedigree_n save_v spiritual_a adoption_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o wealth_n save_v of_o riches_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o building_n save_v of_o that_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o joy_n save_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n 8_o beware_v of_o be_v delude_v by_o worldly_a pretence_n as_o 1_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o time_n in_o hard_a time_n let_v we_o be_v less_o worldly_a then_o shall_v we_o open_v our_o hand_n free_o 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n true_a we_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o charge_n else_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n but_o thou_o provide_v for_o thyself_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n till_o death_n put_v thy_o child_n in_o possession_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o nay_o if_o god_n take_v half_a their_o charge_n away_o they_o be_v not_o more_o lib_n eral_a 3_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o fair_a pretence_n if_o true_a but_o consider_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thy_o proportion_n come_v short_a not_o only_o of_o other_o but_o also_o of_o thy_o own_o ability_n we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o part_v with_o all_o for_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o this_o temper_n act_v 4.34_o 35._o 9_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v cure_v thy_o worldly_a frame_n of_o heart_n say_v lord_n i_o can_v savour_v nothing_o but_o ox_n and_o farm_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o any_o heavenly_a discourse_n it_o be_v unsavoury_a i_o have_v a_o heart_n just_a like_o the_o inn_n at_o bethlehem_n room_n enough_o for_o other_o none_o for_o thou_o be_v large_a in_o thy_o confession_n say_v lord_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o make_v i_o sometime_o neglect_v duty_n of_o religion_n and_o common_o chap_v they_o off_o that_o make_v i_o so_o many_o time_n in_o a_o week_n go_v to_o bed_v prayerless_a and_o abroad_o in_o the_o morning_n prayerless_a this_o sin_n have_v oft_o expose_v i_o to_o lie_v overreach_v for_o which_o i_o doubt_v i_o have_v not_o make_v full_a restitution_n my_o own_o interest_n have_v make_v i_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o have_v make_v i_o take_v a_o bribe_n in_o my_o office_n to_o sell_v justice_n in_o my_o magistracy_n cheat_n in_o my_o weight_n and_o measure_n flatter_v in_o my_o ministry_n sell_v thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v sell_v as_o the_o christian_n in_o tertulian_n time_n sell_v image_n to_o the_o heathen_n as_o a_o landlord_n i_o have_v rack_v my_o tenant_n grind_v their_o face_n because_o i_o know_v they_o must_v have_v my_o farm_n as_o a_o labourer_n i_o have_v extort_a because_o i_o know_v they_o can_v not_o get_v another_o as_o a_o servant_n i_o have_v cozen_v my_o master_n now_o and_o then_o of_o a_o penny_n as_o a_o master_n i_o have_v gripe_v my_o workman_n make_v they_o take_v so_o much_o in_o commodity_n at_o a_o rack_a price_n because_o i_o know_v thy_o be_v tie_v to_o my_o work_n these_o confession_n when_o they_o be_v feeling_n and_o not_o historical_a will_v much_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n 10_o set_v your_o affection_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o a_o high_a pinnacle_n thing_n below_o seem_v very_o small_a so_o get_v your_o spirit_n up_o on_o high_a and_o the_o thing_n below_o will_v seem_v small_a the_o christian_n in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n inhabit_v their_o own_o country_n as_o stranger_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o other_o as_o citizen_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n as_o stranger_n every_o strange_a country_n be_v their_o country_n and_o every_o country_n be_v strange_a to_o they_o they_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o christian_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n so_o christian_n dwell_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n then_o be_v our_o affection_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v long_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o much_o there_o where_o it_o live_v as_o where_o it_o love_v the_o soul_n look_v upon_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n can_v easy_o bid_v adieu_n unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o christian_a speech_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n mention_v by_o augustine_n that_o when_o the_o goth_n have_v take_v the_o city_n and_o spoil_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o sorry_a for_o my_o gold_n and_o silver_n thou_o know_v where_o my_o treasure_n be_v 11_o believe_v the_o
he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v live_v not_o in_o a_o purpose_n of_o sin_n prov._n 19.16_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n shall_v die_v 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a luk._n 15._o ult_n 2_o want_n of_o feeling_n a_o man_n may_v be_v alive_a and_o want_v all_o other_o sense_n as_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v but_o if_o once_o he_o lose_v his_o feel_n he_o be_v dead_a so_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v past_a feel_n of_o sin_n eph._n 4.19_o or_o past_a feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o 3_o separation_n from_o the_o live_n as_o when_o person_n shall_v voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o from_o church_n judas_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o when_o church_n shall_v separate_v man_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n from_o their_o communion_n 4_o stiffness_n and_o wilfulness_n in_o sin_n jer._n 44.16_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o do_v joh._n 8.44_o the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n you_o will_v do_v as_o dead_a body_n be_v unbendable_a so_o be_v dead_a heart_n luk._n 19.27_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o 5_o dead_a man_n move_v not_o so_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o spiritual_a motion_n towards_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o thy_o call_n as_o to_z prayer_n to_o do_v good_a to_o poor_a saint_n to_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o gain_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o thy_o holy_a example_n be_v not_o thou_o dead_a they_o which_o live_v live_v not_o unto_o themselves_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o 6_o when_o man_n be_v loathsome_a a_o dead_a body_n how_o adorn_v soever_o be_v loathsome_a yea_o though_o our_o near_a friend_n abraham_n when_o sarah_n be_v dead_a say_v bury_v she_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23.4_o so_o be_v all_o dead_a man_n to_o god_n prov._n 13.5_o so_o be_v they_o to_o god_n people_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v renew_v 7_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n judas_n 12._o twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n not_o only_o dead_a in_o the_o state_n of_o gentilism_n but_o of_o christianity_n so_o that_o he_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o root_n christ_n joh._n 15.5_o and_o so_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o more_o than_o a_o tree_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n nor_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n many_o man_n be_v not_o only_o pluck_v up_o from_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a profession_n 2_o trial_n whether_o thou_o have_v spiritual_a life_n in_o thou_o 1_o love_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o maintain_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o young_a one_o by_o natural_a instinct_n run_v to_o the_o teat_n of_o their_o dam_n every_o life_n love_v that_o which_o maintain_v it_o the_o natural_a life_n love_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n the_o sinful_a life_n love_v that_o which_o maintain_v it_o so_o do_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 2_o life_n be_v see_v by_o breathe_v so_o if_o thou_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a thou_o will_v breathe_v after_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o 2.28.1.63.1.143.7_o 3_o by_o contend_v as_o we_o contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a for_o save_v temporal_a life_n so_o for_o preservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n the_o soul_n will_v contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a it_o will_v let_v lust_n go_v friend_n go_v enjoyment_n and_o country_n go_v as_o the_o body_n endeavour_v to_o expel_v poison_n or_o hurtful_a thing_n by_o vomit_n so_o saint_n sometime_o shame_v themselves_o even_o by_o confess_v not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n some_o lust_n that_o hold_v in_o combat_n 4_o groan_v under_o deadness_n and_o complain_v against_o it_o psal_n 119.25_o 37_o 50_o 93._o this_o very_a sensibleness_n of_o deadness_n help_v to_o prove_v life_n 5_o where_o life_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o conveyance_n of_o a_o life_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v quicken_v up_o to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o pardon_n rom._n 5.18_o a_o prince_n may_v pardon_v a_o malefactor_n but_o he_o can_v put_v a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o fidelity_n in_o he_o but_o christ_n convey_v a_o principle_n of_o love_n luk._n 7.47_o and_o holiness_n 6_o it_o stay_v upon_o a_o promise_n psal_n 119.49_o 50._o joh._n 6.37_o heb._n 7.25_o yet_o grace_n grow_v sometime_o unperceivable_o as_o in_o young_a convert_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v religious_o see_v mark_n 4.26_o 27._o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o strict_a to_o limit_v young_a convert_n in_o their_o profession_n to_o a_o right_n judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n either_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o declare_v that_o or_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o conversion_n promise_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o conversion_n make_v over_o to_o the_o solu_fw-la be_v rather_o support_v against_o temptation_n then_o absolute_a sole_a measure_n to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o trial_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la as_o if_o the_o soul_n not_o remember_v the_o promise_n that_o first_o stay_v he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v by_o as_o a_o unconverted_a person_n what_o if_o from_o preach_v in_o general_a promise_n the_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o with_o a_o disposition_n to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o he_o whether_o lust_n or_o enjoyment_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v promise_n make_v over_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o conversion_n which_o the_o soul_n well_o remember_v and_o wherein_o it_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o pardon_n it_o tend_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v spiritual_a life_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_o so_o make_v over_o and_o be_v not_o delusion_n they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o forename_a disposition_n of_o part_v with_o all_o lust_n and_o enjoyment_n for_o christ_n 7_o condescension_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o a_o unmovable_a resolution_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n you_o will_v not_o bate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o your_o conscience_n for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n if_o they_o take_v away_o good_n liberty_n let_v it_o go_v but_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o our_o faith_n here_o we_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o none_o mean_n to_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o get_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o member_n must_v needs_o be_v alive_a be_v unite_v to_o a_o live_a head_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n over_o his_o church_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n and_o dominion_n but_o this_o be_v most_o comfortable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o head_n by_o way_n of_o union_n he_o that_o will_v work_v well_o let_v he_o begin_v not_o from_o work_v but_o from_o beliving_a what_o make_v a_o person_n good_a but_o faith_n or_o evil_n but_o unbelief_n luth._o tom._n 1._o fol._n 469._o the_o angel_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o knowledge_n and_o love_n but_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o member_n be_v a_o dead_a member_n that_o draw_v not_o quicken_a from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o sea_n fill_v all_o vessel_n yet_o be_v not_o empty_v thereby_o so_o do_v christ_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1.22_o yet_o have_v not_o he_o less_o 2_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n to_o draw_v life_n from_o christ_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o garment_n but_o to_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o we_o must_v ut_fw-mi he_o on_o by_o believe_v rom._n 13.14_o to_o bread_n but_o to_o have_v nourishment_n by_o he_o we_o must_v feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n john_n 6.50_o 51_o 53_o 54._o as_o we_o can_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o bread_n unless_o we_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o so_o in_o this_o case_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o virtue_n of_o sight_n do_v join_v itself_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v join_v itself_o with_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o believer_n on_o earth_n and_o from_o he_o draw_v influence_n john_n 1.17.4.10.7.38_o 39_o and_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n according_a to_o the_o clearness_n or_o dimness_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o behold_v it_o so_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o inhabitation_n according_a to_o the_o clearness_n or_o dimness_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n 3_o hear_v the_o
voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5.25_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v this_o be_v not_o bare_a hear_n of_o christ_n preach_v but_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o lydia_n zacheus_n lazarus_n etc._n etc._n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v my_o faith_n draw_v any_o quicken_n from_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o my_o soul_n answ_n 1_o repentance_n and_o displicense_n against_o sin_n go_v with_o it_o zach._n 12.10_o compare_v with_o chap._n 13.1_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n they_o then_o mourn_v and_o then_o a_o fountain_n be_v set_v open_a 2_o thy_o faith_n will_v draw_v heal_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v mich._n 7.18_o 19_o rom._n 6.14_o where_o ungodliness_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o soul_n that_o soul_n be_v turn_v from_o ungodliness_n be_v 59.20_o compare_v with_o rom._n 11.26_o act._n 3.26_o 3_o thy_o faith_n will_v bring_v quiet_a and_o peace_n luk._n 7.50_o rom._n 5.1_o rom._n 15.13_o from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o escape_v danger_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v secure_a because_o they_o know_v not_o their_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o say_v of_o one_o that_o this_o peace_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o if_o a_o millstone_n or_o talon_n of_o lead_n be_v take_v off_o from_o a_o man_n neck_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o it_o to_o a_o soul_n former_o perplex_v with_o guilt_n and_o horror_n 4_o by_o the_o present_a nimbleness_n we_o have_v in_o god_n way_n since_o believe_v which_o we_o have_v not_o before_o rom._n 6.13_o 5_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o love_n back_o again_o to_o christ_n gal._n 5.4_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n luke_n 7.47_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v as_o it_o be_v to_o every_o believe_a soul_n the_o same_o love_v much_o motive_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o john_n 4.10_o 14.6.27_o how_o precious_a will_v our_o natural_a life_n be_v will_v it_o last_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o leaven_v mingle_v with_o paste_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o because_o it_o have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o paste_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v pluck_v from_o christ_n because_o the_o leaven_n in_o they_o be_v christ_n so_o embody_a that_o it_o be_v one_o body_n one_o lump_n luth._o tom._n 4.341_o 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o some_o can_v be_v convince_v there_o be_v any_o such_o life_n if_o the_o soul_n live_v another_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v aside_o why_o not_o in_o the_o body_n 3_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o life_n that_o god_n and_o angel_n live_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a of_o life_n 4_o all_o the_o action_n thou_o do_v in_o thy_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v mere_a counterfeit_n without_o it_o mere_a paint_a duty_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o paint_a fire_n and_o true_a fire_n thou_o have_v a_o picture_n of_o zeal_n of_o prayer_n of_o love_n but_o for_o want_v of_o life_n what_o be_v they_o 5_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o any_o service_n that_o be_v do_v with_o a_o dead_a heart_n prov._n 15.8_o be_v there_o a_o dead_a stink_a carcase_n in_o presence_n will_v we_o delight_v in_o it_o no_o more_o do_v god_n in_o a_o dead_a carcase_n of_o duty_n see_v isai_n 66.3_o 6_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v be_v tiresome_a and_o wearisome_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n with_o a_o dead_a heart_n mal._n 1.13_o the_o carnal_a worshipper_n snuff_v and_o cry_v o_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o amos_n 8.4_o 5._o 7_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o shall_v stand_v among_o sheep_n or_o goat_n whether_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a till_o we_o have_v this_o life_n in_o we_o 8_o no_o live_v thing_n can_v abide_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a the_o bruit_n startle_v at_o a_o dead_a carrion_n our_o dear_a friend_n we_o put_v they_o from_o we_o when_o once_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o will_v god_n smell_v any_o savour_n of_o rest_n to_o thy_o dead_a service_n 9_o the_o many_o call_v you_o have_v thereto_o both_o motion_n from_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 5.2_o open_v to_o i_o my_o love_n revel_v 3.20_o if_o any_o man_n will_v open_v to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o shall_v a_o physician_n tell_v you_o such_o a_o disease_n be_v grow_v on_o your_o body_n you_o will_v thank_v he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o do_v so_o in_o this_o case_n 10_o all_o our_o motion_n in_o religion_n be_v mere_o artificial_a without_o this_o spiritual_a life_n as_o in_o joas_n so_o long_o as_o jehoiada_n live_v and_o jehu_n when_o jonadab_n look_v upon_o his_o zeal_n both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v forward_o and_o many_o other_o when_o buoy_v up_o with_o praise_n and_o benefit_n of_o profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n so_o sichem_n in_o receive_v circumcision_n so_o many_o man_n do_v many_o thing_n from_o conviction_n of_o natural_a conscience_n fear_v of_o hell_n shame_n among_o man_n expectation_n of_o death_n which_o be_v like_o wheel_n set_v a_o move_n by_o a_o spring_n which_o when_o the_o spring_n be_v down_o the_o motion_n cease_v 11_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n paul_n have_v this_o life_n and_o little_a else_o yet_o in_o all_o condition_n be_v content_a phil._n 4.13_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o god_n a_o proportionable_a object_n to_o the_o soul_n come_v in_o prov._n 3.17_o all_o her_o way_n be_v peace_n not_o some_o but_o all_o that_o be_v they_o end_v in_o inward_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n v._o 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o ship_n his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o v._o 24._o and_o behold_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n insomuch_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o wave_n but_o he_o be_v asleep_a here_o be_v a_o three_o occurrence_n in_o christ_n journey_n over_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n that_o a_o storm_n arise_v this_o lake_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o this_o storm_n come_v 1_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o asswage_v it_o who_o hereby_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o wind_n and_o storm_n 2_o to_o awaken_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o though_o not_o bodily_a asleep_o yet_o may_v be_v too_o secure_a secure_a person_n be_v much_o awaken_v in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n psalm_n 107.26_o 3_o that_o thereby_o christ_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v their_o unbelief_n 4_o that_o the_o disciple_n and_o passenger_n may_v from_o his_o command_v the_o storm_n the_o more_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o storm_n may_v allusive_o point_v out_o the_o storm_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n by_o cast_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o hazard_v the_o ship_n or_o help_v on_o the_o storm_n as_o jonahs_n mariner_n do_v whether_o lust_n or_o enjoyment_n storm_n common_o arise_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o devil_n and_o world_n be_v the_o sea_n that_o stir_v up_o these_o tempest_n and_o as_o the_o ship_n here_o be_v cover_v with_o wave_n so_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o world_n to_o sink_v the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v asleep_o 1_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o preach_v and_o journey_n he_o sleep_v 2_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n some_o think_v the_o devil_n stir_v up_o this_o storm_n hope_v thereby_o to_o drown_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o have_v destroy_v job_n child_n but_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n save_o what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o though_o his_o will_n be_v full_a enough_o for_o such_o a_o mischief_n yet_o though_o he_o sleep_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v awake_a in_o his_o deity_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o danger_n may_v cry_v unto_o he_o more_o fervent_o and_o be_v help_v v._o 25._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v here_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v drown_v have_v christ_n with_o they_o mark_n have_v it_o care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v luke_n have_v it_o master_n master_n we_o perish_v it_o be_v true_a danger_n stir_v up_o fear_n but_o to_o have_v overmuch_o fear_v have_v a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o gracious_a christ_n argue_v weakness_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o distress_n psalm_n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o
a_o lion_n prov._n 20.2_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v you_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o augustine_n time_n they_o go_v to_o the_o idol_n temple_n for_o fear_n as_o they_o say_v of_o offend_v some_o person_n great_a than_o themselves_o to_o who_o augustine_n say_v do_v thou_o fear_v to_o offend_v a_o great_a and_o do_v thou_o not_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser_n 6._o moreover_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v lord_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o bodily_a service_n without_o the_o spirit_n as_o many_o think_v who_o present_a themselves_o at_o any_o worship_n nor_o with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o body_n as_o some_o nicodemite_n have_v thought_n but_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v both_o with_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o 3_o thing_n 1_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o fear_v god_n 2_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o eat_v out_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o man_n 3_o god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n fire_n 1_o obs_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o fear_v god_n 1_o because_o god_n fear_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o empty_v we_o of_o slavish_a fear_n of_o man_n ex._n 1.17_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n and_o do_v not_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n command_v they_o but_o save_v the_o man_n child_n alive_a isai_n 8.12_o 13._o fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n 2_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n if_o we_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o he_o yet_o as_o luther_n say_v many_o fear_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o purgatory_n rather_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o hell_n so_o many_o fear_n the_o magistrate_n prison_n more_o than_o the_o eternal_a prison_n of_o hell_n 3_o do_v we_o fear_v god_n we_o need_v not_o slavish_o to_o fear_v any_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n see_v it_o in_o those_o worthy_n dan._n 3.16_o 17._o use_v 1_o see_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o god_n fear_n in_o three_o particular_n 1_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n rom._n 3.18_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n wicked_a man_n judas_n 12._o be_v say_v to_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n when_o job_n friend_n will_v prove_v he_o wicked_a they_o bring_v this_o that_o he_o cast_v off_o fear_n job_n 15.4_o 2_o god_n reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o not_o prov._n 28.24_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v why_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o nehemiah_n cap._n 1.11_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v hearken_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o contrary_o he_o fullfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145.19_o 3_o if_o we_o fear_v not_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o man_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o a_o continual_a snare_n prov._n 29.25_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n so_o without_o this_o fear_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o fear_n of_o devil_n 2_o information_n 1_o let_v we_o inquire_v concern_v it_o wherein_o consider_v 1_o the_o kind_n 2_o what_o it_o be_v 3_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o kind_n 1_o servile_a which_o be_v in_o slave_n luk._n 1.74_o 2_o filial_a hos_fw-la 3.5_o q._n what_o be_v filial_a fear_n a._n when_o we_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o awe_n of_o god_n that_o upon_o settle_a deliberation_n we_o will_v choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o iniquity_n job_n 36.21_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n rather_o than_o worship_v a_o golden_a image_n dan._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o withal_o have_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n that_o in_o all_o our_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n we_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n from_o the_o apprehension_n not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n but_o also_o a_o gracious_a father_n hos_n 3.5_o 2_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v two_o 1_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o love_v we_o fear_v lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v rob_v we_o of_o that_o which_o we_o love_v a_o man_n love_v his_o good_n hence_o he_o fear_v lest_o plunder_v suretiship_n storm_n shall_v take_v it_o away_o a_o man_n love_v his_o life_n he_o fear_v lest_o disease_n take_v it_o away_o a_o holy_a man_n love_v god_n hence_o he_o fear_v lest_o any_o sin_n shall_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o god_n he_o that_o call_v god_n father_n endeavour_n to_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o his_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n why_o do_v a_o subject_n fear_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o dog_n fear_v a_o lion_n because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v far_o above_o they_o in_o power_n and_o strength_n we_o fear_v not_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o ourselves_o so_o why_o do_v we_o fear_v god_n because_o of_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o strength_n god_n have_v above_o we_o hence_o israel_n fear_v goliath_n and_o the_o philistines_n samson_n 3_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v fear_v when_o it_o can_v do_v we_o good_a or_o hurt_n isai_n 41.23_o do_v good_a and_o do_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v be_v dismay_v and_o behold_v it_o together_o so_o we_o fear_v god_n because_o he_o can_v do_v we_o good_a and_o hurt_n and_o no_o creature_n without_o he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o creature_n be_v mere_a vial_n through_o which_o god_n empty_v himself_o what_o power_n be_v like_a god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n therefore_o the_o text_n bid_v we_o fear_v he_o 4_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o some_o man_n it_o be_v more_o than_o in_o other_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o hananiah_n that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n above_o many_o neh._n 7.2_o there_o may_v be_v two_o man_n both_o conscientious_o fearful_a of_o sin_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o 2_o use_v for_o information_n learn_v to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n fear_n see_v it_o in_o six_o particular_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o best_a preservative_n against_o sin_n psal_n 119.11_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o prov._n 16.6_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n prov._n 14.16_o a_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a prov._n 3.7_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o joseph_n be_v preserve_v from_o potiphar_n wife_n gen._n 39.10_o and_o as_o it_o prevent_v other_o sin_n so_o in_o particular_a it_o prevent_v 1_o scandalous_a sin_n neh._n 5.9_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v round_o about_o we_o hence_o psalm_n 19.9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o from_o the_o cleanse_a effect_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n 2_o as_o god_n fear_n prevent_v scandalous_a sin_n so_o do_v it_o prevent_v secret_a sin_n neh._n 5.15_o nehemiah_n dare_v not_o extort_v of_o the_o poor_a jew_n as_o the_o former_a governor_n have_v do_v because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n job_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n job_n 31.1_o 2_o 3_o 23_o 24._o 2_o god_n fear_n will_v make_v a_o man_n faithful_a in_o the_o call_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o if_o a_o magistrate_n jehosaphat_n speak_v to_o the_o judge_n he_o send_v forth_o thus_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o let_v now_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o 2_o chron._n 19.5_o 6._o also_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 9_o thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o can_v never_o be_v faithful_a in_o your_o magistracy_n without_o god_n fear_n hence_o this_o be_v one_o yea_o a_o principal_a qualification_n in_o a_o magistrate_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n exod._n 18.11_o gen._n 42.18_o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o eye-service_n in_o servant_n col._n 3.22_o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n david_n give_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n say_v he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n
up_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 20.14_o 15._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v material_a fire_n in_o hell_n answ_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o there_o be_v or_o that_o which_o be_v full_a as_o terrible_a or_o more_o terrible_a this_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v often_o mention_v as_o matth._n 5.22_o who_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n matth._n 13.40_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o tare_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n into_o this_o fire_n offend_v member_n be_v cast_v matth._n 18.18_o 19_o to_o this_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o goat_n be_v adjudge_v matth._n 25.41_o in_o this_o fire_n those_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n be_v torment_v rev._n 14.10_o and_o the_o sodomite_n at_o present_a suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n judas_n 7._o yea_o into_o this_o fire_n be_v cast_v every_o unfruitful_a branch_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n he_o be_v hew_v down_o at_o present_a and_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n hereafter_o matth._n 3.10_o yea_o every_o man_n that_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o fire_n john_n 15.6_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v now_o for_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v 1_o unquenchable_a isai_n 30.33_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o mark_v 9.43_o 44_o to_o v._o 49._o it_o be_v five_o time_n mention_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o idle_a repetition_n but_o a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v note_v by_o we_o in_o this_o fire_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v torment_v luke_n 16.24_o 2_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a we_o read_v of_o terrible_a fire_n as_o that_o which_o come_v upon_o sodom_n that_o which_o come_v upon_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o numb_a 16.35_o the_o fire_n that_o destroy_v the_o two_o fifty_n and_o their_o company_n 2_o kin._n 1.10_o 12._o but_o no_o fire_n terrible_a as_o this_o if_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o martyr_n to_o be_v burn_v how_o terrible_a be_v it_o how_o terrible_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o see_v million_o of_o soul_n go_v into_o this_o unquenchable_a fire_n 3_o it_o be_v universal_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n obj._n but_o if_o it_o be_v material_a fire_n how_o can_v it_o not_o be_v quench_v see_v that_o material_a fire_n we_o see_v in_o a_o while_n spend_v itself_o answ_n do_v we_o not_o find_v exo._n 3.2_o 3._o that_o the_o bush_n burn_v but_o be_v not_o consume_v though_o all_o clothes_n wax_v old_a yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o god_n power_n their_o clothes_n wax_v not_o old_a so_o god_n can_v by_o his_o power_n keep_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n unquenchable_a see_v isai_n 30.33_o whereas_o some_o say_v if_o there_o be_v material_a fire_n how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v torment_v therewith_o be_v that_o bodily_a thing_n can_v work_v upon_o spirit_n answ_n this_o be_v to_o draw_v thing_n to_o the_o scantling_n of_o our_o reason_n beside_o we_o see_v bodily_a torture_n in_o this_o life_n work_v upon_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o body_n and_o why_o not_o in_o hell_n can_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v the_o fire_n to_o afflict_v the_o soul_n beside_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o never_o die_a worm_n at_o the_o reunion_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v how_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v in_o endless_a fire_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o leave_v the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o allegorise_v and_o whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o metaphorical_a fire_n in_o hell_n have_v not_o be_v a_o introduction_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hell_n but_o what_o be_v within_o we_o i_o leave_v to_o your_o consideration_n and_o so_o by_o contrary_n no_o other_o heaven_n v._o 29_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n v._o 30_o but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v v._o 31._o fear_v not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n christ_n have_v show_v sundry_a danger_n to_o which_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v expose_v the_o last_o mention_v be_v kill_v of_o their_o body_n to_o which_o christ_n give_v consolation_n as_o 1_o they_o can_v not_o kill_v their_o soul_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o small_a creature_n even_o to_o the_o sparrow_n much_o more_o will_v it_o reach_v to_o they_o if_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n then_o will_v it_o reach_v to_o their_o life_n much_o more_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n luke_n 12.6_o say_v be_v not_o five_o sell_v for_o two_o farthing_n as_o if_o one_o be_v of_o no_o price_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n epicure_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n aristotle_n shut_v it_o up_o in_o the_o heaven_n so_o do_v the_o wicked_a job_n 22_o 13_o 14._o look_n upon_o god_n as_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o can_v judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n some_o have_v think_v this_o providence_n have_v be_v employ_v about_o universal_a thing_n but_o not_o about_o particular_n some_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v employ_v about_o man_n but_o not_o about_o beast_n because_o of_o that_o say_n 1_o cor._n 9.9_o do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o ox_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v comparative_o for_o god_n take_v care_n of_o man_n as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n next_o to_o himself_o the_o beast_n be_v care_v for_o as_o appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o providence_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o kind_n but_o to_o individual_n we_o see_v in_o the_o text_n in_o that_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o god_n shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v shoot_v or_o perish_v the_o bird_n live_v and_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n when_o they_o die_v any_o way_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n without_o your_o father_n that_o be_v without_o the_o will_n decree_n providence_n and_o appointment_n of_o your_o father_n god_n have_v fore-appointed_n all_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a bind_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v when_o they_o shall_v die_v by_o what_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o what_o office_n they_o shall_v use_v and_o after_o we_o be_v bear_v he_o offer_v those_o thing_n present_a that_o so_o we_o may_v use_v they_o luth._o tom._n 3.268_o christ_n argue_v from_o the_o less_o viz._n if_o god_n have_v such_o care_n of_o sparrow_n how_o much_o care_n will_v he_o have_v of_o you_o see_v he_o be_v your_o father_n not_o the_o father_n of_o sparrow_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o persecutor_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o reward_v you_o with_o a_o everlasting_a happy_a crown_n &_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o &_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o his_o prescience_n and_o providence_n can_v happen_v unto_o you_o therefore_o do_v not_o you_o fear_v the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n beside_o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o my_o blood_n which_o sparrow_n be_v not_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v you_o that_o be_v not_o only_o common_a man_n but_o in_o covenant_n with_o i_o and_o some_o of_o you_o publisher_n of_o my_o truth_n a_o hair_n be_v take_v for_o the_o small_a thing_n 1_o sam._n 14.45_o the_o people_n tell_v saul_n when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v jonathan_n to_o death_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o hurt_n luk._n 21.18_o act_n 27.34_o paul_n encourage_v the_o passenger_n in_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o eat_v tell_v they_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o the_o head_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o least_o personal_a hurt_n obs_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o special_a providence_n god_n have_v to_o every_o individual_a creature_n this_o providence_n be_v 1_o ordinary_a when_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o
be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n if_o we_o live_v but_o in_o one_o sin_n though_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o one_o life_n in_o more_o we_o manifest_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o set_v up_o a_o god_n to_o ourselves_o when_o david_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n to_o a_o upright_a man_n psal_n 119.1_o he_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v such_o v._o 2._o they_o seek_v god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o v._o 3._o they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n pick_v and_o choose_v god_n command_n and_o obey_v they_o with_o such_o and_o such_o reservation_n let_v such_o a_o man_n know_v he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n if_o there_o be_v any_o uprightness_n in_o thou_o thou_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o at_o thy_o own_o lie_n as_o well_o as_o at_o a_o other_o man_n oath_n unsound_a man_n never_o close_v with_o all_o duty_n nor_o part_n with_o all_o sin_n but_o still_o retain_v some_o darling_n sin_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o profit_n or_o credit_n or_o pleasure_n yea_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v be_v cause_v by_o some_o outward_a principle_n even_o as_o heat_v that_o be_v natural_a be_v durable_a but_o adventitious_a heat_n be_v soon_o go_v as_o in_o water_n meat_n boil_a or_o roast_v so_o outward_a principle_n set_v hypocrite_n a-work_o as_o shame_v of_o the_o world_n fear_v of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v many_o thing_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n cease_v 6_o a_o compliant_a turn_n of_o themselves_o according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n so_o achitophel_n in_o david_n court_n will_v be_v very_o devout_a but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o rebellion_n he_o will_v be_v first_o in_o it_o psal_n 55.12_o 13._o hypocrite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o good_a company_n and_o good_a family_n can_v frame_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o they_o can_v game_n talk_v wanton_o speak_v against_o goodness_n when_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o a_o true_a christian_a find_v it_o hard_a to_o be_v good_a in_o some_o place_n and_o company_n then_o in_o other_o and_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n place_n and_o company_n will_v press_v more_o hard_a upon_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o do_v evil_a also_o to_o put_v he_o back_o from_o goodness_n when_o time_n place_n and_o company_n stand_v cross_a to_o goodness_n yea_o sometime_o temptation_n of_o fear_n or_o hope_n may_v shake_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o obedience_n yet_o his_o desire_n so_o hang_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v return_v to_o his_o first_o husband_n and_o to_o his_o former_a obedience_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o a_o comply_a principle_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o suit_v his_o practice_n to_o time_n and_o place_n joash_n be_v a_o unsound_a man_n and_z when_o he_o come_v in_o bad_a company_n he_o come_v to_o be_v like_a like_o they_o 2_o chron._n 24.17_o but_o a_o sincere_a soul_n resolve_v to_o follow_v duty_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v against_o it_o upright_o man_n they_o apprehend_v the_o lord_n every_o where_o present_a hence_o they_o labour_v to_o walk_v before_o he_o when_o its_o a_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o he_o have_v best_a to_o do_v it_o gal._n 1.15_o but_o do_v it_o without_o consultment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n still_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v think_v what_o will_v god_n have_v i_o do_v if_o god_n word_n bid_v he_o do_v a_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o though_o not_o without_o some_o hang_a back_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o unsound_a man_n still_o think_v whether_o will_v this_o tend_v to_o their_o credit_n and_o profit_n with_o these_o two_o be_v their_o soul_n carry_v like_o a_o coach_n with_o the_o horse_n to_o comply_v to_o all_o time_n place_n and_o company_n 7_o when_o a_o soul_n have_v only_o some_o good_a fit_n and_o mood_n of_o goodness_n hos_fw-la 6.4_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o have_v a_o fit_a of_o come_v and_o then_o go_v away_o balaam_n have_v such_o a_o fit_a numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o pharaoh_n send_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o haste_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o exod._n 10.16_o so_o those_o hypocrite_n psal_n 78.34_o 35._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o then_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v with_o their_o mouth_n such_o be_v jonah_n mariner_n as_o some_o think_v jon._n 1.5_o and_o john_n hearer_n who_o rejoice_v in_o john_n doctrine_n for_o a_o season_n so_o saul_n in_o a_o fit_a he_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o my_o son_n david_n some_z when_o the_o lord_n afflict_v they_o with_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n and_o other_o cross_n have_v a_o fit_a of_o godly_a sorrow_n as_o that_o scribe_n matth._n 8.20_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v take_v four_o caution_n 1_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v intermission_n wherein_o his_o grace_n zeal_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n may_v not_o appear_v in_o that_o measure_n that_o sometime_o it_o have_v appear_v and_o yet_o be_v sincere_a as_o asa_n etc._n etc._n 2_o a_o soul_n may_v have_v declension_n and_o decay_n in_o grace_n and_o yet_o not_o serve_v god_n by_o fit_n as_o in_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o that_o height_n of_o consistence_n whereto_o perhaps_o at_o present_a it_o be_v wrought_v be_v not_o possible_a because_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v who_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n 3_o a_o saint_n may_v be_v more_o godly_a at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o serve_v god_n by_o fit_n as_o the_o husbandman_n labour_v all_o the_o year_n but_o special_o in_o seedtime_n and_o harvest_n a_o believer_n may_v constant_o follow_v the_o lord_n yet_o sometime_o be_v more_o in_o heaven_n take_v up_o with_o moses_n into_o the_o mount_n 4_o the_o deeply_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o distress_n the_o more_o earnest_o shall_v he_o seek_v god_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o serve_v god_n by_o fit_n so_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n 2.7_o and_o those_o isai_n 26.17_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hypocrite_n they_o cry_v not_o when_o god_n bind_v they_o job_n 36.13_o but_o this_o i_o call_v a_o serve_a god_n by_o fit_n and_o mood_n when_o all_o a_o man_n religion_n be_v only_o for_o a_o fit_a so_o long_o as_o such_o a_o magistrate_n favour_v it_o and_o when_o he_o fall_v off_o they_o fall_v off_o as_o when_o rehoboam_n forsake_v the_o lord_n all_o israel_n forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 12.1_o so_o to_o have_v a_o fit_a of_o reformation_n so_o long_o as_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o we_o after_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v take_v away_o to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o we_o be_v psal_n 78.34_o 35_o 36._o as_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o a_o well_o set_v colour_n in_o a_o person_n face_n and_o a_o colour_n that_o arise_v from_o blush_v so_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o fit_n and_o state_n of_o godliness_n hypocrite_n have_v fit_n but_o not_o state_n sudden_a heat_n and_o sudden_a cold_n argue_v a_o unhealthful_a temperature_n in_o the_o body_n so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n some_o be_v mighty_o lift_v up_o at_o a_o sermon_n by_o and_o by_o as_o present_o cold_a jehu_n hot_a against_o baal_n cold_a against_o the_o calf_n by_o the_o equality_n of_o pulse_n we_o judge_v of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o do_v so_o of_o the_o soul_n not_o by_o what_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fit_a a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o fit_a of_o cry_v hosanna_n and_o next_o day_n cry_v crucify_v our_o obedience_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o never_o go_v out_o 8_o when_o a_o man_n willing_o wink_v against_o light_n and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v either_o contrary_n to_o his_o lust_n or_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o suffering_n loath_a to_o read_v such_o book_n hear_v such_o preacher_n or_o meditate_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o or_o to_o do_v such_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v rom._n 1.18_o they_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n joh._n 3.21_o these_o be_v say_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v discover_v matth._n 13.15_o they_o have_v close_v up_o their_o eye_n 2_o pet._n 3.5_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a isai_n 30.10_o they_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o contrary_o sincere_a man_n have_v their_o heart_n open_a to_o know_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n act_v 10.33_o 1_o sam._n 3.17_o
exposition_n and_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ten_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o matthew_n write_a by_o christopher_n blackwood_n preacher_n to_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sanctas_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la vocari_fw-la sensus_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la &_o enarrationes_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la testibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la nullam_fw-la habent_fw-la orig._n homil_n 1._o in_o jerem._n it_o be_v needful_a the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o witness_n because_o our_o meaning_n and_o exposition_n without_o these_o witness_n have_v no_o belief_n quaemadmodum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la herbas_fw-la aridas_fw-la nec_fw-la odorem_fw-la nec_fw-la colorem_fw-la gratum_fw-la habentes_fw-la in_fw-la medici_fw-la officina_fw-la dispositas_fw-la repererit_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v in_o a_o physician_n or_o apothecary_n shop_n dry_a herb_n have_v neither_o smell_n nor_o colour_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o base_a show_n yet_o he_o will_v suspect_v there_o be_v some_o virtue_n and_o remedy_n in_o they_o so_o in_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n meet_v which_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o be_v contemn_v yet_o we_o may_v sure_o set_v down_o that_o there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a profit_n in_o it_o because_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v put_v nothing_o idle_a or_o unprofitable_a in_o this_o his_o shop_n mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n orig._n hom_n 8._o in_o levit._n london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n for_o francis_n titan_n and_o john_n field_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o three_o dagger_n and_o at_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1659._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n charles_n fleetwood_n late_a lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n and_o now_o lieutenant-general_n of_o the_o force_n in_o england_n my_o lord_n to_o testify_v that_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o your_o lordship_n favour_n whereto_o i_o be_o oblige_v i_o have_v hereto_o prefix_v your_o lordship_n name_n among_o all_o study_n none_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n luther_n when_o one_o chapter_n be_v open_v to_o he_o say_v i_o think_v i_o see_v heaven_n open_v here_o be_v several_a chapter_n open_v wherein_o if_o god_n shall_v open_v himself_o to_o your_o lordship_n heart_n heaven_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v open_v unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o lordship_n herein_o expect_v the_o flourish_a garnish_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n nor_o the_o glorious_a varnish_n of_o rhetorical_a expression_n but_o naked_a truth_n or_o at_o least_o the_o same_o dress_v up_o in_o a_o homely_a garb_n truth_n be_v more_o potent_a they_o eloquence_n the_o spirit_n better_o than_o wit_n faith_n great_a than_o learning_n and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n all_o knowledge_n save_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o perish_a food_n yea_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o better_o unless_o as_o the_o understanding_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o will_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o goodness_n therein_o present_v in_o vain_a be_v all_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o improve_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n if_o our_o knowledge_n consist_v only_o in_o methodical_a discourse_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o only_o as_o the_o painter_n do_v the_o party_n who_o picture_n he_o have_v exact_o take_v with_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n our_o heart_n shall_v have_v such_o correspondence_n as_o between_o the_o character_n and_o letter_n instamp_v my_o lord_n if_o now_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v redeem_v a_o hour_n from_o court-affair_n to_o closet-contemplation_n to_o peruse_v this_o ensue_a treatise_n i_o hope_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v no_o more_o at_o present_a save_v to_o exhort_v you_o to_o take_v opportunity_n of_o do_v much_o for_o god_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o you_o that_o so_o your_o faith_n and_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n may_v abound_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n which_o with_o my_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o lordship_n your_o lady_n and_o posterity_n be_v the_o hearty_a request_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n in_o all_o duty_n to_o serve_v and_o observe_v you_o chr._n blackwood_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v by_o some_o of_o my_o friend_n to_o print_v some_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o my_o life_n be_v too_o far_o spend_v and_o i_o not_o like_a to_o accomplish_v it_o my_o body_n be_v much_o wear_v yet_o i_o think_v it_o adviseable_a to_o make_v a_o essay_n herein_o but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o dispose_v that_o i_o have_v no_o soon_o finish_v 3._o or_o 4._o chapter_n in_o matthew_n but_o i_o be_v call_v from_o the_o city_n of_o kilkennie_n in_o ireland_n to_o be_v overseer_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o dublin_n to_o who_o preach_v i_o be_v necessitate_v in_o order_n to_o their_o edification_n to_o handle_v some_o point_n largely_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o exposition_n call_v for_o but_o yet_o i_o suppose_v not_o with_o less_o profit_n to_o ordinary_a reader_n i_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o itch_n of_o the_o time_n affect_v new_a fangle_a interpretation_n but_o judge_v it_o unsafe_a to_o move_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o best_a ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n that_o providence_n lead_v i_o to_o add_v change_a rectify_v invent_v and_o propose_v what_o i_o think_v needful_a thou_o may_v perhaps_o in_o some_o point_n meet_v with_o a_o judgement_n differ_v from_o thou_o in_o some_o one_o thing_n yet_o let_v not_o that_o cause_n thou_o either_o to_o reject_v or_o not_o promote_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n wherein_o we_o agree_v in_o most_o thing_n if_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v glory_n and_o thy_o soul_n edification_n and_o comfort_n and_o any_o comfort_n may_v redound_v to_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o account_n which_o speedy_o draw_v on_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v have_v my_o end_n with_o much_o carefulness_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o mislead_v of_o god_n people_n i_o can_v promise_v thou_o all_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o fear_n of_o lose_v friend_n and_o procure_a enemy_n i_o have_v press_v after_o truth_n through_o multitude_n of_o impediment_n temptation_n and_o discouragement_n that_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v pour_v out_o for_o a_o good_a success_n upon_o these_o weak_a endeavour_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o rejoice_v of_o both_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o earnest_a request_n of_o thy_o well_o wish_v friend_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n c._n b._n the_o author_n introduction_n to_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o now_o undertake_v there_o must_v be_v certain_a thing_n first_o to_o be_v consider_v whereunto_o i_o shall_v propose_v these_o ensue_a i._o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v well_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tell_v though_o sometime_o the_o word_n gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a tiding_n as_o cicero_n to_o atticus_n say_v o_o thy_o sweet_a epistle_n to_o which_o i_o confess_v evangelia_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a tiding_n be_v due_a this_o word_n gospel_n be_v take_v 1._o general_o for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o declare_v this_o message_n for_o there_o be_v many_o sprinkling_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 3.15_o deut._n 18.18_o 2._o or_o particular_o 1._o for_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v luke_n 24.47_o act_n 10.42_o 2._o for_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o gospel_n so_o paul_n rom._n 16_o 25._o be_v separate_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o see_v also_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o my_o gospel_n rom._n 2.16_o god_n shall_v judge_v all_o secret_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n that_o be_v according_a to_o my_o preach_n ii_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o matthew_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v not_o matthew_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matthew_n only_o pen_v what_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v iii_o this_o
the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v baptize_v he_o begin_v his_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o his_o tentation_n be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n v._o 12._o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o drive_v or_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o mark_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v away_o or_o snatch_v away_o these_o phrase_n set_v down_o the_o violent_a impulsion_n and_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o appear_v luke_o 4.1_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v not_o then_o satan_n that_o lead_v he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o carry_v through_o the_o air_n as_o elias_n 2_o king_n 2.16_o and_o ezekiel_n cap._n 3.12_o and_o philip_n when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o eunuch_n or_o whether_o he_o go_v on_o his_o foot_n i_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n but_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sursum_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duco_n i_o incline_v to_o think_v he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o air_n 3_o whither_o he_o be_v lead_v viz._n into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v like_a the_o great_a wilderness_n where_o he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o person_n to_o live_v in_o wilderness_n now_o for_o penance_n for_o though_o every_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o imitation_n what_o popish_a eremite_n be_v so_o carry_v as_o christ_n be_v christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o testify_v his_o divine_a glory_n in_o abstinence_n not_o only_o from_o flesh_n but_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n which_o have_v no_o place_n in_o eremites_fw-la he_o go_v to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o choose_v the_o fit_a place_n even_o a_o solitary_a wilderness_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o end_n of_o a_o eremitical_a or_o wilderness_n life_n as_o penance_n yet_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v profess_v rather_o among_o man_n than_o beast_n that_o they_o who_o have_v behold_v our_o fall_n may_v behold_v our_o repentance_n and_o if_o the_o warrant_n of_o a_o wilderness_n life_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n after_o the_o end_n of_o which_o forty_o day_n temptation_n he_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o end_n christ_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n christ_n be_v thus_o tempt_v first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o his_o ministry_n by_o tentation_n for_o knowledge_n of_o tentation_n be_v one_o great_a requisite_a to_o make_v a_o able_a teacher_n 2_o to_o show_v with_o what_o weapon_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o oppose_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v be_v succour_v and_o helpful_a to_o we_o in_o our_o tentation_n heb._n 2.17_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v 4_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o satan_n in_o time_n of_o tentation_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o christian_n overcome_v because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 5_o that_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n see_v he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o tentation_n tempt_v as_o well_o as_o we_o heb._n 4.15_o 16._o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o let_v we_o come_v therefore_o unto_o he_o with_o boldness_n 6_o satan_n tempt_v christ_n that_o in_o overcome_a christ_n he_o may_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o draw_v he_o to_o sin_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o redeem_v we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a and_o undefiled_a heb._n 7.26_o 7_o that_o by_o his_o combat_v with_o satan_n he_o may_v obtain_v victory_n to_o we_o john_n 14._o ult_n 8_o to_z let_v young_a convert_v see_v that_o after_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o sincere_a and_o holy_a life_n temptation_n hang_v over_o such_o 9_o to_z let_v we_o see_v that_o bare_a tentation_n be_v not_o sin_n unless_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n to_o they_o satan_n temptation_n to_o evil_a be_v our_o cross_n and_o satan_n sin_n provide_v we_o groan_v under_o they_o and_o oppose_v they_o in_o holy_a man_n god_n work_v a_o distaste_n of_o satan_n temptation_n yet_o may_v a_o saint_n have_v as_o horrid_a thought_n cast_v into_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v invent_v who_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a temptation-master_n 10_o that_o we_o by_o christ_n his_o example_n may_v learn_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o with_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o give_v way_n like_o valiant_a soldier_n that_o stand_v and_o maintain_v their_o ground_n against_o their_o adversary_n ephes_n 6.11_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n learn_v we_o from_o this_o see_v christ_n be_v lead_v or_o drive_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o his_o tentation_n that_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o tentation_n because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o weakness_n we_o may_v show_v therein_o v._o 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n christ_n his_o temptation_n be_v amplify_v from_o the_o concomitant_n that_o accompany_v his_o temptation_n which_o be_v prayer_n and_o fast_v because_o fast_v kindle_v prayer_n therefore_o he_o use_v fast_v as_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o lord_n miraculous_o exod._n 24.18_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n 1_o king_n 19.8_o so_o have_v jesus_n christ_n from_o hence_o papist_n establish_v lent_n they_o say_v christ_n his_o example_n be_v a_o command_n for_o we_o but_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o command_n but_o who_o can_v imitate_v christ_n in_o miracle_n moses_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eliah_n at_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o and_o christ_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o new_a law_n fast_v forty_o day_n apiece_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n give_v no_o warrant_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o imitate_v that_o fast_o no_o more_o do_v christ_n fast_n give_v warrant_n to_o we_o to_o imitate_v that_o 2_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o christ_n his_o fast_n and_o papist_n for_o christ_n fast_v but_o once_o they_o yearly_o christ_n abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n they_o only_o from_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o come_v of_o it_o christ_n abstain_v from_o food_n without_o need_n or_o appetite_n to_o it_o they_o hunger_n when_o they_o fast_o beside_o in_o their_o fast_n the_o shambles_n be_v only_o change_v into_o fishmarket_n or_o into_o grocer_n and_o comfit-maker_n shop_n which_o be_v more_o pamper_v to_o the_o flesh_n luke_n say_v that_o in_o those_o forty_o day_n christ_n do_v eat_v nothing_o luke_n 4.2_o but_o they_o eat_v every_o day_n now_o for_o the_o fast_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v supernatural_a for_o to_o fast_o above_o seven_o day_n be_v death_n for_o though_o sick_a person_n in_o who_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o slimy_a phlegm_n and_o their_o natural_a heat_n be_v weak_a may_v live_v above_o seven_o day_n without_o meat_n for_o they_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o phlegm_n which_o the_o little_a heat_n in_o their_o body_n do_v slow_o eat_v up_o yet_o man_n natural_o can_v live_v without_o meat_n seven_o day_n because_o for_o want_v of_o nourishment_n the_o natural_a heat_n die_v as_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o lamp_n be_v put_v out_o for_o want_n of_o oil_n the_o body_n also_o be_v dry_v become_v unfit_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v inform_v it_o beside_o the_o bowel_n as_o hypocrates_n observe_v want_v chylous_a moisture_n grow_v together_o and_o then_o the_o man_n die_v for_o christ_n his_o divine_a power_n do_v keep_v his_o body_n strong_a without_o hunger_n and_o do_v likewise_o suspend_v the_o action_n of_o natural_a heat_n and_o other_o contrary_a quality_n weaken_v one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n afford_v strength_n and_o animal_n spirit_n to_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o
decree_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v for_o the_o nourish_a the_o creature_n now_o christ_n herein_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n keep_v silent_a which_o be_v the_o devil_n desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o only_o to_o what_o he_o speak_v which_o be_v to_o command_v that_o these_o stone_n shall_v be_v make_v bread_n so_o that_o first_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o want_n of_o bodily_a thing_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o new_a meat_n for_o we_o to_o live_v upon_o 2_o when_o second_o cause_n be_v want_v we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v help_v by_o a_o miracle_n but_o we_o must_v live_v upon_o that_o word_n for_o god_n will_v rather_o work_v a_o miracle_n then_o fail_v of_o a_o promise_n every_o word_n that_o be_v every_o divine_a command_n whether_o general_a or_o special_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o express_a or_o silent_a command_n of_o necessary_a thing_n moses_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n tell_v they_o god_n will_v give_v they_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a either_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n or_o by_o extraordinary_a as_o he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o manna_n which_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o when_o the_o devil_n lying_o will_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v perish_v if_o he_o turn_v not_o stone_n into_o bread_n v._o 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n v._n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thy_o thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n here_o be_v the_o second_o temptation_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n assault_v christ_n then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v only_o in_o vision_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o real_a rapture_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o disparagement_n to_o christ_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n carry_v he_o through_o the_o air_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o pinnacle_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o wonder_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o use_v see_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n now_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o take_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o yet_o christ_n as_o aquinas_n obseru_v do_v so_o invisible_o act_n the_o devil_n not_o know_v it_o that_o he_o can_v be_v behold_v of_o no_o man_n either_o by_o hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o body_n or_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n yet_o be_v the_o devil_n notable_o mock_v for_o he_o think_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o he_o and_o carry_v through_o the_o air_n and_o thence_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o christ_n conceal_v his_o godhead_n suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o frustrate_v the_o devil_n expectation_n and_o leave_v he_o still_o in_o doubt_n into_o the_o holy_a city_n he_n mean_v jerusalem_n call_v the_o holy_a city_n matth._n 27.53_o the_o belove_a city_n revel_v 20.9_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n call_v god_n holy_a mountain_n dan._n 9.16_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n matth._n 5.35_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o mountain_n of_o holiness_n psal_n 48.1_o and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o pinnacle_n be_v the_o top_n of_o a_o build_n with_o a_o sharp_a point_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o breadth_n upon_o it_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v other_o think_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v plain_a with_o a_o battlement_n and_o so_o all_o their_o house_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v deut._n 22.8_o thence_o satan_n tempt_v christ_n to_o throw_v down_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v show_v by_o this_o miraculous_a fall_n to_o all_o that_o thou_o remain_v not_o hurt_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o all_o the_o people_n will_v acknowledge_v thou_o for_o the_o messiah_n we_o see_v the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v no_o not_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o temptation_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o a_o true_a voice_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v to_o all_o believer_n as_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o jailor_n do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n but_o satan_n say_v cast_v thyself_o down_o all_o temptation_n of_o self-destruction_n come_v from_o satan_n against_o these_o let_v we_o reason_n 1_o we_o must_v not_o kill_v another_o much_o less_o ourselves_o 2_o we_o read_v not_o that_o saint_n but_o wicked_a man_n to_o have_v kill_v themselves_o as_o judas_n saul_n achitophel_n for_o jonah_n and_o samson_n they_o do_v it_o by_o private_a motion_n or_o else_o prophetical_o they_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o as_o jonah_n be_v a_o prophet_n so_o samson_n be_v like_o a_o good_a captain_n that_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o his_o enemy_n prevail_v some_o example_n be_v heroical_a some_o moral_a heroical_a example_n be_v which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o law_n a_o heroical_a man_n break_v the_o rule_n but_o do_v not_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o example_n luth._o in_o gen._n 29._o such_o be_v samson_n and_o jonah_n in_o heroical_a action_n a_o example_n be_v of_o no_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n 3_o take_v heed_n of_o satan_n reason_n as_o its_o likely_a satan_n bring_v this_o reason_n to_o christ_n thou_o depende_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o great_a hunger_n and_o want_n now_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o providence_n in_o bear_v thou_o up_o if_o thou_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n so_o satan_n come_v to_o many_o soul_n make_v away_o thyself_o it_o be_v soon_o do_v the_o pain_n be_v quick_o pass_v thou_o be_v like_a to_o lie_v in_o anguish_n all_o thy_o life_n the_o long_o thou_o live_v the_o more_o will_v the_o score_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v and_o thy_o torment_n in_o hell_n more_o if_o it_o be_v once_o do_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v god_n decree_n and_o i_o hope_v thou_o will_v not_o be_v against_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o if_o thou_o live_v long_o thou_o will_v increase_v thy_o sin_n and_o make_v away_o thyself_o at_o last_o do_v not_o then_o reason_n with_o satan_n but_o pass_v easy_o from_o his_o suggestion_n by_o diversion_n of_o thought_n also_o slight_v they_o they_o often_o as_o some_o think_v go_v away_o by_o slight_v then_o by_o force_n as_o its_o most_o safe_a to_o pass_v by_o a_o bark_a dog_n and_o to_o contemn_v he_o so_o one_o way_n of_o overcome_v be_v to_o despise_v satan_n suggestion_n and_o not_o to_o dispute_v long_o with_o they_o so_o will_v they_o fall_v of_o themselves_o the_o more_o you_o roll_v they_o in_o your_o mind_n the_o more_o vehement_a be_v they_o beside_o satan_n can_v bear_v nothing_o worse_a than_o contempt_n luth._o tom._n 3.376_o 4_o labour_n to_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o such_o hellish_a suggestion_n and_o so_o satan_n will_v be_v weary_a of_o such_o tempt_a as_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n with_o less_o sin_n with_o they_o then_o without_o they_o 5_o consider_v god_n will_v require_v blood_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n gen._n 9.5_o not_o only_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o slay_v his_o brother_n but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n self_n now_o if_o god_n require_v it_o what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n be_v thou_o in_o see_v if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n for_o one_o sin_n with_o we_o we_o be_v undo_v 6_o as_o soldier_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v their_o station_n without_o the_o command_n of_o their_o officer_n no_o more_o be_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n when_o we_o please_v hierom_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o blesella_n that_o kill_v herself_o i_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o soul_n which_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n against_o my_o will_n job_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v still_o under_o persecution_n never_o think_v to_o shorten_v their_o trouble_n this_o way_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o heathen_n look_v on_o life_n as_o a_o banquet_n from_o which_o they_o may_v rise_v full_a and_o then_o go_v away_o or_o as_o a_o play_n which_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v when_o he_o listen_v yet_o
ought_v we_o not_o to_o go_v from_o life_n till_o god_n call_v we_o hence_o simeon_n ask_v leave_v to_o die_v luk._n 2.29_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o paul_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v phil._n 1.23_o the_o prisoner_n must_v not_o go_v out_o till_o the_o prison_n door_n be_v open_a 7_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o murder_v thy_o body_n but_o hereby_o thou_o murder_v thy_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o heinous_a murder_n 8_o remove_v outward_a accident_n as_o knife_n go_v near_o river_n well_n etc._n etc._n if_o incline_v to_o this_o unless_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o due_a call_n as_o if_o thy_o journey_n lie_v by_o sea_n or_o thou_o must_v have_v a_o knife_n to_o eat_v thy_o meat_n here_o fight_v it_o out_o by_o faith_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o a_o person_n so_o tempt_v be_v call_v to_o go_v over_o a_o bridge_n over_o any_o great_a river_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n let_v he_o not_o fear_v but_o fight_v it_o out_o by_o faith_n and_o go_v on_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v service_n to_o the_o devil_n 9_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n and_o by_o degree_n the_o temptation_n will_v vanish_v thou_o believe_v and_o repent_v after_o the_o jailor_n believe_v we_o read_v nothing_o of_o his_o former_a temptation_n to_o destroy_v himself_o 10_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v bridle_v the_o tempter_n lay_v open_a the_o violence_n and_o uncessancy_n of_o his_o temptation_n 11_o take_v heed_n of_o dispondency_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o think_v that_o none_o of_o god_n child_n be_v ever_o in_o your_o condition_n for_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v among_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 12_o use_v constant_a resistance_n and_o distaste_n of_o his_o temptation_n jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o command_n but_o a_o promise_n 13_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n to_o quench_v his_o fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6.16_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n let_v faith_n be_v act_v as_o upon_o christ_n for_o pardon_n so_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o and_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v you_o and_o not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o we_o may_v see_v satan_n malice_n and_o craft_n in_o abuse_v scripture_n to_o take_v away_o if_o possible_a christ_n life_n christ_n thus_o strive_v with_o he_o to_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o a_o deceitful_a pretence_n or_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n we_o fall_v into_o satan_n snare_n nor_o must_v we_o think_v worse_o of_o scripture_n because_o satan_n abuse_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n because_o drunkard_n and_o glutton_n abuse_v it_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n the_o angel_n have_v no_o hand_n unless_o when_o they_o assume_v body_n by_o hand_n he_o mean_v the_o help_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o help_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o every_o danger_n and_o fall_n will_v be_v so_o present_a that_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o hand_n only_a satan_n deceit_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o cite_v psal_n 91.11_o he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o call_n and_o satan_n apply_v it_o to_o action_n do_v without_o our_o call_n without_o command_n without_o necessity_n mere_o of_o presumption_n some_o understand_v the_o angel_n protection_n to_o be_v from_o casual_a evil_n which_o we_o not_o know_v come_v upon_o we_o but_o we_o may_v rather_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o evil_n that_o come_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n v._o 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n christ_n show_v that_o satan_n strange_a interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n where_o we_o see_v a_o rule_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n so_o to_o interpret_v they_o that_o one_o part_n may_v not_o jar_v with_o another_o again_o that_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o opposition_n to_o thy_o depravement_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v we_o be_v so_o to_o hope_v for_o help_v from_o god_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n that_o we_o do_v not_o tempt_v god_n 1_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v to_o require_v a_o experiment_n of_o his_o power_n other_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o psalm_n 78.18_o the_o israelite_n when_o god_n give_v they_o manna_n to_o nourish_v they_o they_o not_o content_v herewith_o tempt_v god_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n 2_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v to_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o alter_v his_o appointment_n when_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o such_o mean_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v we_o and_o we_o will_v seek_v for_o other_o 3_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v when_o out_o of_o presumption_n or_o without_o necessity_n we_o seek_v the_o experiment_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o truth_n exod._n 17.2_o compare_v with_o v._o 7._o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o now_o when_o they_o want_v water_n in_o their_o thirst_n they_o cry_v out_o if_o god_n do_v not_o now_o give_v we_o water_n to_o drink_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o 4_o when_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n and_o neglect_v ordinary_a mean_n mal._n 3.15_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v even_o deliver_v 5_o when_o we_o sin_v bold_o against_o a_o manifest_a command_n and_o yet_o think_v the_o promise_n belong_v unto_o we_o so_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o evil_a heart_n add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n promise_v themselves_o peace_n deut._n 29.19_o 20._o num._n 14_o 22._o 6_o by_o press_v indifferent_a thing_n as_o necessary_a act_v 15.10_o 11._o they_o tempt_v god_n by_o press_a circumcision_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v only_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 7_o by_o desire_v a_o needless_a miracle_n so_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v christ_n show_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o as_o moses_n give_v their_o father_n manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 6.30_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a sign_n herein_o but_o that_o will_v not_o content_v they_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n yet_o must_v they_o have_v a_o sign_n divers_a of_o these_o way_n if_o not_o all_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n as_o to_o work_v a_o needless_a miracle_n to_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v take_v he_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o when_o there_o be_v step_n to_o go_v down_o in_o sum_n christ_n let_v satan_n see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v and_o apply_v that_o we_o do_v not_o tempt_v god_n v._o 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o here_o be_v the_o three_o tentation_n satan_n bring_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o presentment_n unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o christ_n sense_n be_v so_o delight_v that_o no_o lust_n or_o inordinate_a affection_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n satan_n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n luke_n 4.5_o satan_n show_v unto_o christ_n the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n the_o excellency_n of_o city_n the_o riches_n attendance_n and_o glory_n of_o prince_n court_n that_o so_o christ_n see_v they_o may_v desire_v they_o and_o desire_v they_o may_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n some_o think_v satan_n show_v they_o by_o point_v at_o they_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o that_o satan_n tell_v christ_n by_o
with_o a_o convent_n or_o meeting_n it_o be_v every_o assembly_n of_o man_n that_o meet_v together_o whether_o for_o judgement_n or_o for_o counsel_n or_o for_o holy_a thing_n after_o the_o word_n convent_n or_o meet_v or_o synagogue_n for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o come_v to_o be_v transfer_v and_o bring_v to_o those_o place_n where_o these_o meeting_n be_v luke_n 7.5_o he_o have_v love_v our_o nation_n and_o build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n as_o the_o word_n church_n in_o continuance_n of_o time_n come_v to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n meet_v the_o christian_a assembly_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n in_o the_o greek_a james_n 2.2_o for_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o teach_v and_o preach_v both_o which_o christ_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o open_v prophetical_a scripture_n for_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v by_o luke_n when_o christ_n open_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sixty_o first_o of_o esay_n luke_n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o preach_v be_v the_o gather_a doctrine_n and_o observation_n from_o the_o word_n with_o a_o application_n of_o they_o by_o reprehension_n exhortation_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n now_o christ_n preach_v thus_o in_o the_o synagogue_n partly_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o partly_o that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v come_v to_o the_o test_n be_v not_o preach_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o before_o judicious_a hearer_n john_n 18.20_o jesus_n say_v i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o there_o be_v of_o these_o synagogue_n almost_o in_o every_o great_a city_n as_o at_o antioch_n act_v 15.22_o at_o corinth_n act_v 18.8_o etc._n etc._n which_o jew_n that_o trade_v about_o merchandise_n and_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n set_v up_o who_o heathen_n do_v not_o hinder_v there_o to_o profess_v their_o faith_n nor_o christ_n disdain_v to_o go_v into_o they_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o samaritan_n mixture_n who_o religion_n be_v jumble_v with_o superstition_n 1_o king_n 17.33_o learn_v we_o from_o christ_n example_n to_o seek_v for_o lose_a soul_n ezek._n 34.4_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n by_o sickness_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v a_o habituate_v root_v disease_n by_o weakness_n he_o mean_v want_n of_o strength_n weariness_n languish_v which_o be_v the_o prediction_n of_o a_o disease_n this_o distinction_n be_v 1_o cor._n 11.30_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o now_o christ_n heal_v all_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n 1_o to_o gain_n authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o to_o fulfil_v prophecy_n as_o isai_n 35.5_o 3_o that_o be_v heal_v in_o their_o body_n they_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o their_o soul_n 4_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n matth._n 11.2_o when_o john_n disciple_n ask_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o another_o christ_n answer_v go_v tell_v john_n what_o you_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v christ_n can_v have_v do_v other_o miracle_n as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 4.4.6.9_o but_o he_o choose_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o man_n the_o more_o to_o affect_v they_o he_o heal_v their_o disease_n and_o weakness_n and_o this_o not_o by_o plaster_n and_o medicine_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o physician_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o all_o this_o to_o strengthen_v our_o weak_a faith_n v._o 24._o and_o his_o fame_n go_v through_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o divers_a disease_n and_o torment_n and_o those_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o those_o which_o be_v lunatic_a and_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o we_o have_v the_o effect_n that_o follow_v his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n 1_o his_o fame_n go_v through_o all_o syria_n that_o be_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n god_n make_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o accompany_v worthy_a and_o renown_a action_n as_o the_o shadow_n accompany_v the_o body_n let_v we_o not_o then_o pursue_v our_o own_o glory_n through_o all_o syria_n syria_n lie_v upon_o the_o mediterranean_a on_o the_o west_n on_o the_o east_n bound_v by_o euphrates_n on_o the_o north_n bound_v by_o cilicia_n and_o armenia_n on_o the_o south_n by_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n and_o egypt_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o power_n extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n he_o heal_v all_o the_o sick_a in_o particular_a he_o heal_v 1_o torment_n that_o be_v rack_a disease_n that_o so_o torment_v the_o sick_a as_o if_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n as_o malefactor_n be_v to_o confess_v their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o confederate_n 2_o possess_v with_o devil_n in_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o mischieve_v themselves_o and_o other_o 3_o lunatic_n these_o be_v such_o as_o the_o moon_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o especial_o at_o the_o full_a at_o which_o time_n they_o dote_v or_o be_v mad_a the_o moon_n have_v a_o influence_n over_o they_o that_o have_v a_o moist_a and_o weak_a brain_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o full_a moon_n it_o increase_v and_o mingle_v the_o humour_n to_o wit_n phlegm_n and_o melancholy_n and_o trouble_v the_o brain_n so_o that_o some_o be_v carry_v to_o dotage_n other_o to_o madness_n other_o to_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o with_o these_o evil_n the_o devil_n sometime_o get_v in_o and_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o humour_n of_o black_a and_o yellow_a choler_n sore_o afflict_v the_o sick_a so_o that_o sometime_o he_o drive_v they_o to_o despair_v sometime_o to_o murder_v themselves_o 4_o palsy_n a_o palsy_n be_v a_o convulsion_n of_o the_o sinew_n that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v and_o he_o heal_v they_o without_o require_v faith_n of_o they_o for_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v his_o power_n and_o many_o of_o they_o come_v from_o far_o have_v little_a faith_n in_o he_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v show_v many_o miracle_n among_o they_o he_o require_v faith_n of_o the_o sick_a 1_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o these_o multitude_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o want_n and_o weakness_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n 2_o how_o great_a soever_o our_o disease_n be_v to_o be_v confident_a there_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o christ_n to_o heal_v we_o v._o 25._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o decapolis_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judea_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n here_o be_v the_o last_o effect_n of_o christ_n heal_n to_o wit_n multitude_n follow_v he_o when_o christ_n will_v let_v forth_o his_o power_n he_o can_v make_v multitude_n follow_v he_o some_o follow_v he_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n some_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o disease_n some_o out_o of_o curiosity_n some_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o carp_v at_o he_o in_o these_o time_n some_o follow_v christ_n because_o of_o profit_n some_o for_o honour_n some_o from_o example_n some_o for_o their_o relation_n sake_n few_o out_o of_o sincere_a love_n as_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v with_o he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n come_v together_o they_o leave_v he_o as_o the_o stony_a ground_n matth._n 13.21_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o multitude_n but_o a_o people_n redeem_v from_o tongue_n and_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n revel_v 5.9_o if_o we_o follow_v christ_n because_o multitude_n follow_v he_o we_o shall_v as_o easy_o leave_v he_o when_o multitude_n forsake_v he_o usual_o multitude_n be_v corrupt_v young_a and_o old_a compass_v lot_n house_n gen._n 19.4_o in_o the_o old_a world_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n gen._n 6._o multitude_n worship_v the_o golden_a image_n nebucadnezzâ—r_n have_v set_v up_o from_o decapolis_n in_o english_a from_o ten_o city_n the_o name_n of_o these_o ten_o city_n according_a to_o brocard_n and_o adricomius_n be_v tiberias_n sephet_n asar_n cedes_fw-la caesarea_n philippi_n capernaum_n bethsaida_n chorazin_n bethsan_n or_o scytopolis_n and_o jotapata_n where_o josephus_n be_v governor_n fight_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o titus_n from_o juâ—ea_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o from_o the_o country_n lie_v thereabouts_o and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n
shoe_n matth._n 3.14_o luke_n 3.22_o 4_o spiritual_a conviction_n that_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o see_v our_o worthlesseness_n rev._n 3.17_o q.d._n thou_o be_v but_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o that_o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a joh._n 16.10_o he_o shall_v convince_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v a_o light_n whereby_o we_o behold_v as_o the_o gloriousnes_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o the_o dunghill_n so_o the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o his_o own_o fullness_n 5_o present_v to_o yourselves_o abase_v consideration_n as_o what_o be_v i_o before_o i_o have_v mercy_n how_o unprofitable_o spend_v i_o my_o time_n what_o will_v these_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v conceit_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n since_o we_o be_v call_v how_o have_v we_o discredit_v our_o profession_n how_o barren_a and_o watchless_a be_v we_o how_o short_a be_v we_o of_o that_o we_o may_v have_v be_v 6_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o soul_n poor_a in_o spirit_n i_o will_v look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n esa_n 66.2_o yea_o dwell_v with_o he_o and_o revive_v he_o esa_n 57.15_o yea_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o luk._n 4.18_o matth._n 11.3_o rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a god_n will_v feed_v such_o soul_n with_o grace_n and_o comfort_n zach._n 11.7_o luke_n 1.53_o yea_o god_n will_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o such_o in_o their_o distress_n esa_n 25.4_o psal_n 69.33_o 7_o look_v upon_o thy_o own_o want_n and_o weakness_n the_o more_o thou_o see_v they_o the_o more_o will_v thou_o trust_v in_o god_n zeph._n 3.12_o from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o groan_a of_o the_o prisoner_n psalm_n 102.19_o 20._o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a let_v thy_o salvation_n set_v i_o up_o on_o high_a psalm_n 69.29_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v both_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n esai_n 61.1_o for_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o mat._n 11.3_o but_o especial_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v mean_v luke_n 12.32_o matth._n 25.34_o though_o such_o person_n be_v beggarly_a in_o their_o own_o feel_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o lack_n of_o faith_n love_n joy_n hope_v yet_o have_v they_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v apply_v this_o to_o comfort_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o world_n proverb_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o rich_a because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o christ_n pronounce_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o mourn_a christ_n mean_v such_o mourn_a as_o be_v for_o offend_a god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o sigh_n groan_n or_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o heart_n such_o person_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v miserable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o bless_v 1_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v comfort_n to_o abound_v according_a to_o their_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o god_n comfort_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o this_o proportionable_a to_o our_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o 7._o 2_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o bottle_n all_o their_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n psa_n 56.8_o psalm_n 55._o consider_v how_o i_o mourn_v in_o my_o complaint_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o god_n will_v turn_v the_o mourning_n of_o saint_n into_o dance_v and_o their_o sackcloth_n into_o gladness_n psalm_n 30.11_o john_n 16_o 20._o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fountain_n of_o justification_n set_v open_a for_o such_o mourner_n now_o but_o a_o state_n of_o glorification_n hereafter_o zach._n 12.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o compare_v with_o chapter_n 13.1_o hence_o see_v 1_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o world_n who_o think_v happiness_n to_o be_v place_v in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v procure_v any_o sorrow_n or_o cross_n as_o confession_n of_o persecute_a truth_n against_o this_o christ_n say_v mourner_n shall_v be_v comfort_v 2_o it_o be_v consolation_n for_o distress_a conscience_n if_o thou_o can_v true_o mourn_v for_o thy_o transgression_n thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v let_v what_o ever_o distress_n come_v upon_o a_o afflict_a heart_n yet_o if_o thou_o can_v mourn_v for_o offend_a god_n thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v 3._o it_o be_v consolation_n to_o person_n who_o have_v afflict_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o comfort_n shall_v come_v provide_v that_o with_o mourn_v for_o thy_o misery_n thou_o special_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n luke_n 16.25_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v though_o thy_o comfort_n come_v not_o yet_o yet_o in_o god_n time_n it_o shall_v come_v they_o be_v not_o bless_v who_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o wealth_n or_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o they_o who_o mourn_v for_o offend_v god_n 4_o in_o all_o our_o confession_n and_o profess_a humiliation_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o declare_v they_o only_o historical_o but_o mourn_v for_o they_o psalm_n 38.17_o i_o will_v declare_v my_o iniquity_n and_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o my_o sin_n when_o thou_o pray_v let_v thy_o heart_n mourn_v in_o prayer_n psalm_n 55.2_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o sin_n speak_v mournful_o of_o it_o now_o to_o move_v we_o hereto_o consider_v 1_o god_n have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o store_n for_o mourner_n esa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o to_o give_v the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o mourning_n and_o heaviness_n saint_n seldom_o find_v such_o comfortable_a reviving_n as_o when_o they_o be_v most_o mournful_a 2_o this_o mourning_n be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o loud_a laughter_n of_o the_o world_n property_n of_o mourn_v 1_o let_v it_o be_v continue_v that_o length_n of_o time_n may_v not_o wear_v it_o out_o length_n of_o time_n eat_v out_o worldly_a grief_n 2_o universal_a that_o king_n that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o consent_n to_o daniel_n death_n dan._n 6.14_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o refuse_v to_o venture_v all_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n herod_n be_v sorry_a for_o john_n death_n but_o can_v rejoice_v in_o herodias_n 3_o after_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a opinion_n to_o think_v we_o need_v not_o sorrow_n after_o conversion_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n state_n be_v altogether_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n joy_n in_o god_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 4_o let_v thy_o mourning_n be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o principal_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrariety_n thereof_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o love_v thou_o luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._n 48._o marry_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n weep_v bitter_o and_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n 5_o let_v it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n first_o christ_n look_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o soul_n look_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o sad_a heart_n matth._n 26.75_o christ_n first_o look_v on_o peter_n than_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o wound_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n unto_o itself_o esa_n 53.5_o thence_o follow_v mourning_n zach._n 12.10_o 6_o this_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a hence_o resemble_v to_o the_o mourning_n for_o a_o only_a son_n when_o dead_a zach._n 12.11_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o water_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o bucket_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o apprehend_v sin_n as_o the_o great_a of_o evil_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n deut._n 28._o 2_o it_o keep_v off_o the_o great_a good_a 3_o it_o can_v be_v purge_v away_o but_o with_o the_o great_a price_n even_o christ_n blood_n 4_o there_o be_v more_o evil_n in_o sin_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n hence_o follow_v 1_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o sin_n as_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o have_v smart_v by_o join_v with_o ahab_n in_o send_v out_o a_o
fleet_n he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o his_o son_n ahaziah_n though_o solicit_v when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v a_o fall_n from_o a_o resty_a horse_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v break_v his_o neck_n he_o will_v hardly_o come_v upon_o his_o back_n again_o 2_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v for_o any_o gain_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o will_v not_o sell_v himself_o as_o balaam_n do_v trial_n of_o thy_o mourn_a 1_o true_a mourning_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n look_v at_o god_n who_o have_v be_v dishonour_v and_o at_o christ_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_v psal_n 51.3_o 4._o my_o iniquity_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v hos_fw-la 6.1_o come_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o luke_n 15.18_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o so_o it_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o crucify_v zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o mourning_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v a_o force_a work_n this_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o clock_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n the_o one_o be_v move_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n the_o other_o from_o weight_n in_o the_o one_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v in_o the_o other_o he_o humble_v himself_o 2_o true_a mourning_n have_v a_o change_n of_o heart_n go_v with_o it_o jer._n 4_o 14._o luke_n 7.38_o those_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o wanton_a glance_n now_o they_o weep_v those_o hair_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v out_o to_o entangle_v now_o wipe_v christ_n foot_n those_o lip_n that_o have_v kiss_v wanton_o now_o kiss_v christ_n foot_n hypocritical_a mourner_n have_v no_o change_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v like_o thieu_n who_o forbear_v steal_v while_n in_o prison_n only_o 3_o if_o thy_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v right_a outward_a content_n will_v not_o take_v it_o off_o david_n have_v the_o delight_n of_o a_o court_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o take_v off_o his_o mourning_n psalm_n 51.3.38.6_o 4_o if_o thy_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v right_a it_o will_v be_v on_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o turn_v away_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 7.12_o 13._o 5_o thou_o will_v mourn_v for_o secret_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o open_v psalm_n 19.12_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n as_o vain_a thought_n jer._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n 6_o thou_o will_v mourn_v especial_o for_o thy_o great_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n psalm_n 51_o 14._o and_o paul_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n 1_o timothy_n 1.13_o 7_o thy_o mourning_n will_v be_v especial_o for_o thy_o master_n sin_n psalm_n 32.4_o 5._o all_o david_n mourning_n be_v nothing_o till_o he_o come_v to_o touch_v upon_o this_o sin_n of_o murder_n to_o mourn_v for_o it_o 8_o thou_o will_v mourn_v for_o it_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o extremity_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.27_o and_o judas_n matth._n 27.4_o but_o likewise_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n 9_o true_a mourn_a look_n at_o god_n face_n and_o favour_n 1_o sam._n 7.3_o psalm_n 51.8_o 12._o ezek._n 7.16_o hypocrite_n mourning_n be_v to_o have_v temporal_a judgement_n remove_v 1_o king_n 21.27_o and_o so_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 6.29_o 30._o and_o those_o who_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n hos_n 7.14_o mean_n to_o mourning_n 1_o urge_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o promise_n of_o take_v away_o thy_o stony_a heart_n ezek._n 36.26_o zach._n 12.10_o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v etc._n etc._n 2_o be_v frequent_a in_o self-examination_n psalm_n 22.28_o they_o shall_v remember_v themselves_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3.39_o jer._n 31.19_o after_o ephraim_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v himself_o he_o lament_v 3_o keep_v thy_o heart_n under_o the_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n 23.29_o the_o word_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o hammer_n act_v 2.37_o 4_o look_v often_o on_o christ_n crucify_v hard_o be_v thy_o heart_n if_o it_o mourn_v not_o when_o thou_o remember_v the_o die_a of_o christ_n zach._n 12.10_o look_v on_o he_o they_o pierce_v they_o mourn_v 5_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o thy_o soul_n isai_n 32.15_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a the_o wilderness_n will_v be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n that_o be_v those_o heart_n that_o be_v like_o wilderness_n and_o forest_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a become_v fruitful_a field_n 6_o get_v assurance_n of_o thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n crucify_v a_o man_n can_v mourn_v hearty_o for_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n may_v damn_v he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o when_o god_n love_n be_v manifest_v there_o will_v be_v great_a sorrow_n 7_o mournful_a consideration_n as_o that_o thou_o have_v break_v a_o holy_a law_n thou_o have_v offend_v a_o tender_a father_n that_o thou_o have_v live_v a_o unprofitable_a life_n that_o thou_o have_v sad_a righteous_a man_n and_o glad_v wicked_a man_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o other_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v often_o slide_v back_o from_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o deadhearted_n in_o thy_o secret_a approach_n to_o god_n 8_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o holy_a mourning_n as_o 1_o joy_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v it_o psalm_n 97.11.126.6_o 7._o as_o a_o joyful_a harvest_n follow_v a_o weep_a seedtime_n when_o the_o poor_a farmer_n mourn_v to_o cast_v away_o his_o precious_a seed_n which_o his_o family_n so_o much_o want_v luke_n 6.25_o isai_n 57.18_o isai_n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o such_o person_n be_v mark_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n ezek._n 9.4_o job_n 5.11_o 3_o such_o person_n be_v not_o without_o blessedness_n though_o they_o be_v without_o comfort_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v yea_o a_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v isai_n 60.20_o 4_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.7_o joel_n 2.12_o 5_o godly_a mourning_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o compose_v the_o dissoluteness_n and_o looseness_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v scatter_v too_o much_o among_o carnal_a joy_n james_n 4.9_o 10._o be_v afflict_a and_o mourn_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n 9_o practice_n duty_n as_o 1_o private_a admonition_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o psalm_n 141.5_o 2_o take_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o plough_v up_o thy_o heart_n jer._n 4.3_o when_o soften_v by_o outward_a trouble_n 3_o get_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o thy_o evil_n 1_o sam._n 12.19_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n 2_o the_o reason_n why_o mourner_n be_v bless_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v here_o in_o part_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o and_o hereafter_o full_o in_o heaven_n james_n 1.12_o apoc._n 7.17_o v._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n obs_n meek_a person_n be_v bless_v 1_o what_o meekness_n be_v 2_o why_o the_o meek_a be_v bless_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a moderation_n of_o mind_n speech_n and_o gesture_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v gentle_a and_o tractable_a towards_o those_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sharpen_v unjust_o at_o their_o folly_n and_o frowardness_n and_o small_a offence_n they_o commit_v against_o he_o 2_o why_o meek_a person_n be_v bless_v 1_o because_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v psalm_n 149.4_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n psalm_n 147.6_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o meek_a the_o meek_a shall_v increase_v their_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n isai_n 29.19_o 2_o christ_n promise_v such_o person_n rest_n matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n now_o what_o rest_n be_v this_o save_o the_o rest_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 3_o a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v of_o high_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o peter_z 3_o 4._o god_n exalt_v such_o soul_n in_o blessedness_n hence_o preacher_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a isai_n 61.1_o psalm_n 76.9_o 4_o let_v we_o learn_v this_o duty_n 1_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n herein_o matth._n 21.5_o behold_v thy_o
but_o a_o glad_n of_o the_o beholder_n not_o the_o haver_n what_o be_v within_o government_n fear_n of_o insurrection_n and_o a_o servile_a court_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o be_v like_a picture_n that_o seem_v goodly_a stuff_n far_o off_o but_o near_o at_o hand_n they_o be_v base_a and_o course_n 2_o exhortation_n to_o raise_v up_o your_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n psal_n 119.80_o my_o eye_n fail_v with_o look_v but_o lord_n when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o david_n soul_n pant_v for_o god_n as_o the_o hart_n for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n psal_n 42.1_o 2._o yea_o his_o heart_n and_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 84.1_o 2._o psal_n 27.4_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n his_o soul_n look_v after_o multa_fw-la novit_fw-la vulpes_fw-la verum_fw-la echinus_n unum_fw-la magnum_fw-la as_o the_o proverb_n the_o fox_n know_v many_o thing_n the_o hedgehog_n know_v one_o great_a thing_n holy_a person_n long_o to_o know_v their_o duty_n as_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o psal_n 119.33_o 34._o so_o do_v they_o thirst_v for_o a_o conformity_n to_o it_o psal_n 19.10_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o then_o gold_n yea_o then_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal_n 119.130_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n he_o use_v a_o metaphor_n from_o hungry_a or_o thirsty_a person_n look_v as_o when_o they_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a they_o greedy_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o take_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n so_o when_o my_o soul_n consider_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n or_o my_o own_o filth_n i_o fly_v to_o thy_o word_n to_o quench_v my_o thirst_n by_o thy_o promise_n and_o to_o get_v direction_n by_o thy_o commandment_n motive_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 1_o the_o most_o abundant_a fullness_n of_o outward_a thing_n avail_v nothing_o without_o this_o luke_n 12.19_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o the_o devil_n fetch_v away_o his_o soul_n when_o his_o barn_n will_v not_o hold_v his_o corn_n as_o samuel_n bid_v saul_n not_o to_o set_v his_o mind_n upon_o ass_n when_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n befall_v he_o 1_o sam._n 9.10_o so_o say_v i_o why_o shall_v thy_o appetite_n go_v after_o earthly_a thing_n when_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o object_n as_o holiness_n 2_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o fill_v every_o hunger_a soul_n with_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n psal_n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a i._n e._n thy_o desire_n and_o affection_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o luke_n 1.53_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n psal_n 145.19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 3_o christ_n invite_v every_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a soul_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o isai_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n as_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v make_v a_o proclamation_n to_o all_o sick_a patient_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v they_o q_o d_o you_o have_v thirst_v after_o vain_a knowledge_n honour_n wealth_n now_o here_o be_v spiritual_a dainty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n pardon_v peace_n thirst_v you_o after_o these_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n to_o the_o water_n of_o justification_n rev_n 1.5_o to_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n and_o baptism_n titus_n 3.5_o here_o be_v wine_n and_o milk_n that_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o delicate_n matth_n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o your_o corruption_n and_o heavy_a lade_v under_o they_o that_o be_v that_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n john_n 7_o 37_o 38_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n christ_n utter_v this_o speech_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o their_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o siloah_n which_o that_o day_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o draw_v out_o use_v that_o speech_n of_o esay_n you_o shall_v draw_v water_n with_o joy_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n esay_n 12.3_o christ_n see_v this_o show_v they_o who_o be_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o salvation_n zach_n 13.1_o and_o take_v his_o word_n from_o esay_n 55.1_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v a_o desire_n after_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v quench_v his_o thirst_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n among_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v certain_a cistern_n of_o stone_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o certain_a pipe_n or_o cock_n out_o of_o which_o water_n flow_v prov_n 5.15_o drink_a water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o cistern_n and_o run_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o well_o let_v thy_o fountain_n be_v be_v disperse_v abroad_o now_o every_o medium_n or_o concavity_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n a_o belly_n mat_n 12.40_o therefore_o christ_n signify_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o water_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v within_o they_o but_o shall_v flow_v out_o on_o every_o side_n with_o great_a stream_n now_o by_o water_n he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n and_o by_o live_v water_n he_o mean_v spring-water_n or_o water_n continual_o flow_v all_o plenty_n of_o water_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o river_n matth_n 7.25_o 27_o that_o from_o such_o a_o soul_n there_o shall_v be_v plenty_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o other_o revel_v 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o what_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o grace_n zach_n 13.1_o compare_v with_o rev_n 1.5_o 7_o 14._o rev_n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o whosoever_o be_v athirst_a let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o the_o spirit_n invite_v all_o thirst_a soul_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o water_n of_o a_o spring_n can_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o the_o spring_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v no_o more_o can_v any_o holy_a desire_n further_o than_o the_o spirit_n work_v they_o in_o we_o 4_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o grace_n lie_v in_o desire_n psalm_n 119.5_o psalm_n 38.14_o mean_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 1_o feel_v thy_o own_o want_n there_o need_v not_o much_o invitation_n to_o a_o hungry_a man_n to_o eat_v or_o a_o thirsty_a man_n to_o drink_v revel_v 3.17_o 18_o john_n 4.15_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v what_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disease_n 2_o see_v there_o be_v fullness_n for_o every_o want_n be_v thou_o hungry_a he_o have_v bread_n john_n 6.51_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o thirsty_a he_o have_v water_n of_o life_n be_v thou_o a_o babe_n here_o be_v milk_n to_o feed_v on_o be_v thou_o sad_a here_o be_v wine_n to_o glad_a thy_o heart_n 3_o consider_v such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n shall_v be_v fill_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n by_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o their_o spirit_n rom_n 8.16_o touch_v the_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o some_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o new_a man_n renew_v in_o they_o but_o principal_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o happiness_n 4_o sharp_a sauce_n procure_v a_o stomach_n let_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n procure_v a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n jer_n 2.19_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n 5_o purge_v your_o stomach_n natural_o we_o feed_v on_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o carnal_a content_n and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o surfeit_v on_o they_o consider_v we_o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o matth_n 6.20_o prov_n 23.5_o 1_o john_n 2_o 16_o 17_o 1_o peter_n 2.1_o 2_o q_o d_o so_o long_o as_o you_o delight_n in_o sin_n you_o will_v have_v no_o stomach_n to_o holiness_n sin_n work_v on_o our_o soul_n as_o ill_a
because_o such_o person_n be_v believer_n act_n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v every_o believer_n from_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n draw_v power_n to_o purify_v and_o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o that_o filth_n which_o arise_v therein_o now_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n 3_o because_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v or_o join_v together_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o comfort_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v verse_n 2._o purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a a_o man_n may_v have_v other_o hope_n without_o this_o as_o hope_v to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v honourable_a but_o he_o can_v have_v this_o hope_n without_o purity_n use_v 1_o exhortation_n to_o follow_v after_o purity_n of_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a thy_o hand_n will_v be_v pure_a clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n go_v together_o psalm_n 24.4_o thy_o prayer_n will_v be_v pure_a job_n 16.7_o mal._n 1.11_o thy_o conscience_n will_v be_v pure_a that_o it_o will_v witness_v thou_o live_v not_o in_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o mean_n to_o purity_n of_o heart_n 1_o get_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o purify_v thy_o heart_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o soul_n from_o guilt_n heb._n 9.14_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n from_o filth_n 1_o peter_n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n psalm_n 51.7_o 9_o 10._o 2_o purify_v your_o heart_n from_o double_a mindedness_n james_n 4.8_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v now_o that_o be_v double_a mindedness_n when_o a_o man_n think_v to_o grasp_v grace_n and_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o a_o equal_a poise_n as_o the_o young_a man_n matth._n 19_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v hold_v christ_n and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n together_o contrary_o nathaniel_n john_n 1.47_o 3_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o outward_a purity_n the_o pharisee_n by_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o purity_n by_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n get_v great_a authority_n among_o man_n matth._n 23.25_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o inward_a purity_n of_o heart_n be_v contemn_v but_o in_o opposition_n christ_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n inward_a purity_n many_o be_v pure_a in_o apparel_n but_o few_o in_o this_o 4_o nourish_v god_n fear_n in_o you_o cleanse_v yourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n god_n fear_n make_v a_o man_n afraid_a to_o let_v any_o sin_n have_v a_o quiet_a abode_n in_o he_o psal_n 19.9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o 5_o believe_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 6_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o preparative_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n psalm_n 24.3_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n verse_n 4._o for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n here_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o blessedness_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 1_o in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o pure_a glass_n receive_v the_o image_n propose_v to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o glory_n 2_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v man_n of_o pure_a heart_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o world_n or_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o in_o another_o world_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16._o ult_n matth._n 18.10_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n he_o say_v they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o behold_v but_o by_o sound_a eye_n so_o god_n that_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a light_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o a_o pure_a heart_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o behold_v god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v 1_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n while_o he_o give_v fruitful_a season_n act_n 14.17_o carnal_a man_n may_v oppose_v many_o thing_n against_o atheism_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 28.5_o 2_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n by_o this_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o evident_o crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o the_o word_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal_n 19.8_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n we_o behold_v god_n with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o which_o set_v he_o forth_o 1_o by_o remove_v all_o imperfection_n from_o he_o 2_o by_o ascribe_v all_o perfection_n to_o he_o 3_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n psal_n 17.15_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n job_n 13.16_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o his_o face_n psal_n 140._o ult_n the_o upright_a shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o behold_v of_o this_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o every_o holy_a man_n psal_n 4.6_o 7._o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o comfort_n in_o this_o when_o we_o behold_v it_o here_o what_o will_v there_o be_v in_o future_a blessedness_n 2_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o behold_v god_n this_o behold_v be_v a_o eternal_a fullness_n of_o joy_n 1_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16._o ult_n in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n if_o solomon_n servant_n be_v bless_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 10.8_o and_o behold_v his_o wisdom_n much_o more_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2_o it_o be_v eternal_a if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v heaven_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v not_o happiness_n but_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 1_o thes_n 4.18_o this_o joy_n consist_v 1_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o 1_o freedom_n from_o sin_n both_o original_n wherewith_o now_o assail_v rom._n 7.15_o and_o actual_a 1_o cor._n 15.55_o we_o shall_v set_v our_o foot_n on_o our_o corruption_n as_o joshua_n do_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o freedom_n from_o temptation_n especial_o those_o of_o satan_n which_o often_o make_v the_o life_n comfortless_a 3_o from_o labour_n rev._n 14.3_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n they_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n heb._n 4.10_o all_o thing_n rest_v when_o they_o come_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n this_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o man_n but_o true_a of_o glorify_a person_n 4_o from_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v you_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o exod._n 15.13_o shall_v then_o be_v make_v true_a all_o that_o do_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v gather_v out_o matth._n 13.41_o and_o turn_v into_o hell_n psal_n 9.17_o 5_o from_o all_o necessity_n of_o nature_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o no_o fire_n to_o warm_v we_o no_o meat_n to_o feed_v we_o no_o physic_n to_o cleanse_v we_o for_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a not_o need_v any_o of_o these_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 43._o 6_o from_o all_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n revel_v 21.4_o 2_o this_o joy_n consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_n as_o 1_o light_n psal_n 36.9_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n darkness_n be_v part_n of_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n 2_o pleasure_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o ult_n hence_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o 3_o life_n of_o this_o shall_v mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o as_o time_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o eternity_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o mortality_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 4_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v plentiful_o and_o clear_o as_o two_o man_n that_o behold_v one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o
sight_n of_o man_n by_o these_o rule_n of_o qualification_n be_v abominable_a esai_n 1.13.66.3_o luke_n 16.15_o 2_o cor._n 10.18_o moreover_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n thereof_o non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la they_o do_v not_o go_v before_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v but_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v 2_o exhort_v to_o perform_v good_a work_n look_v to_o all_o these_o circumstance_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v these_o end_n 1_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o man_n titus_n 3.8_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n he_o mean_v honest_a trade_n and_o employment_n to_o minister_v to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o needs_o 2_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n james_n 2.14_o 15._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n also_o v._n 16_o 17._o as_o abraham_n sacrifice_a his_o only_a son_n testify_v his_o faith_n and_o rahab_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o her_o life_n 3_o to_o show_v forth_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o q._n d._n show_v forth_o your_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n by_o yield_v the_o member_n of_o your_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o his_o service_n 4_o to_o be_v pattern_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a life_n to_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n titus_n 2.7_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n 1_o peter_n 3.1_o they_o that_o at_o present_a do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 5_o to_o add_v fruit_n that_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n matth._n 10.41_o 42._o heb._n 6.10_o gal._n 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o 2_o peter_n 1.10_o 11._o phil._n 4.17_o paul_n do_v not_o desire_v a_o gift_n from_o the_o philippian_n but_o fruit_n that_o may_v abound_v to_o their_o account_n glorify_v your_o father_n in_o heaven_n this_n be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o christian_n shine_v light_n that_o the_o beholder_n may_v glorify_v god_n that_o be_v 1_o by_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v glorious_a who_o have_v such_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n i_o mean_v declare_v he_o glorious_a among_o man_n 2_o thess_n 1.12_o 2_o by_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o work_v his_o servant_n heart_n from_o their_o natural_a defilement_n to_o such_o a_o holy_a estate_n rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o 1_o peter_n 2.12_o the_o convert_a gentile_n see_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o christian_n glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n psalm_n 86.9_o 10._o when_o paul_n be_v convert_v from_o persecute_v truth_n to_o preach_v it_o they_o glorify_a god_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o gal._n 1.22_o 23._o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v set_v forth_o from_o the_o place_n he_o be_v in_o viz._n heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v call_v that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n that_o most_o bless_a country_n which_o be_v look_v for_o by_o saint_n heb._n 11.10_o but_o in_o all_o other_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v by_o his_o omnipresence_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a by_o his_o special_a presence_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o include_v in_o any_o place_n before_o there_o be_v any_o creation_n he_o suffice_v to_o himself_o without_o any_o place_n v._o 17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o 1_o a_o correction_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conception_n as_o if_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v they_o 2_o a_o right_a information_n wherefore_o he_o come_v viz._n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n not_o to_o destroy_v it_o 3_o here_o be_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o law_n set_v down_o v._o 18_o 19_o 4_o here_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o some_o commandment_n deprave_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n v._o 21_o 22._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n some_o thought_n that_o because_o christ_n preach_v repentance_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o way_n and_o faith_n also_o and_o do_v not_o press_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o temple-worship_n that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n to_o this_o christ_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o oppose_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o oppose_v the_o law_n john_n 10.35_o the_o scripture_n can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v break_v or_o oppose_v john_n 5.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o because_o he_o oppose_v the_o sabbath_n john_n 7.23_o if_o a_o man_n receive_v circumcision_n on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o be_v break_v or_o destroy_v for_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o ult_n 2_o that_o the_o word_n destroy_v be_v take_v for_o oppose_v appear_v by_o v._o 19_o where_n do_v and_o teach_v be_v oppose_v to_o break_v or_o rather_o to_o oppose_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o apostle_n as_o go_v against_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o master_n know_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v never_o mention_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o their_o doctrine_n have_v differ_v from_o he_o we_o can_v think_v that_o those_o grave_a man_n that_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n not_o only_o not_o to_o have_v write_v thing_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o thing_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v how_o their_o say_n may_v agree_v hence_o know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a law_n 1_o natural_a which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o common_a to_o all_o this_o be_v right_a reason_n this_o make_v man_n good_a out_o of_o love_n of_o virtue_n 2_o civil_a this_o look_n only_o to_o outward_a innocency_n and_o do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o every_o nation_n and_o changeable_a this_o restrain_v man_n from_o evil_a for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n because_o of_o transgression_n the_o law_n be_v add_v gal._n 3.19_o that_o be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o table_n be_v add_v to_o that_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n so_o then_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v certain_a thing_n bring_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o certain_a thing_n proper_a to_o that_o people_n and_o apply_v to_o those_o time_n justin_n against_o triph._n say_v some_o thing_n be_v universal_o and_o by_o nature_n everlasting_a good_n which_o they_o that_o perform_v have_v common_a praise_n with_o christian_n but_o some_o thing_n be_v add_v because_o of_o the_o people_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o occasion_n of_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v add_v therefore_o as_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v that_o which_o god_n look_v after_o so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n god_n will_v have_v himself_o love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n will_v have_v the_o heart_n circumcise_v etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o be_v proper_o translate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o the_o scope_n and_o mark_n at_o which_o the_o civil_a law_n aim_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o make_v man_n good_a as_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o one_o another_o matth._n 22.38_o 39_o 40._o these_o be_v call_v the_o great_a command_n on_o which_o depend_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o love_v of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.8_o gal._n 5.14_o and_o james_n say_v if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n
accidental_o or_o look_v upon_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o occasion_n or_o company_n nor_o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o husband_n to_o look_v upon_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o suitor_n upon_o a_o maid_n or_o widow_n he_o sue_v unto_o but_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o lustful_a way_n be_v condemn_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v chastity_n concupiscence_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o window_n to_o let_v it_o in_o and_z as_o wrath_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o murder_n so_o be_v concupiscence_n of_o adultery_n james_n 1.14_o 15._o lust_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n hence_o pray_v psalm_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n the_o pharisee_n deprave_v this_o command_n two_o way_n 1_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o inward_a concupiscence_n but_o of_o that_o which_o break_v out_o into_o touch_n kiss_n or_o bodily_a adultery_n 2_o that_o by_o this_o law_n they_o think_v be_v forbid_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o another_o man_n wife_n but_o not_o of_o a_o unmarried_a woman_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o lustful_a thought_n of_o a_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o wife_n be_v unlawful_a learn_v we_o then_o job_n lesson_n cap._n 31.1_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n also_o prov._n 6.25_o lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n neither_o let_v she_o take_v thou_o with_o she_o ey_fw-mi lid_n what_o though_o she_o be_v beautiful_a yet_o be_v beauty_n fade_v if_o she_o be_v honest_a she_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o if_o she_o be_v a_o strumpet_n consider_v how_o filthy_a her_o soul_n be_v beside_o remember_v how_o abimelech_n be_v take_v with_o sarahs_n beauty_n remember_v how_o sichem_n be_v foil_v look_v on_o dinah_n potiphar_n wife_n look_v on_o joseph_n david_n on_o bathsheba_n amnon_n on_o thamar_n as_o our_o mother_n eve_n at_o first_o be_v foil_v by_o the_o eye_n gen._n 3.6_o see_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n she_o take_v it_o sampson_z be_v also_o take_v with_o look_v upon_o dalilah_n therefore_o as_o the_o sun_n on_o a_o sudden_a dart_n out_o beam_n and_o the_o cloud_n lighten_v so_o do_v beauty_n and_o feature_n dart_v out_o the_o beam_n wherewith_o it_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o person_n therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o eye_n shall_v go_v out_o let_v the_o mind_n call_v back_o the_o eye_n as_o from_o net_n and_o snare_n lay_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a shiness_fw-mi of_o snare_n lay_v for_o they_o let_v there_o be_v so_o in_o we_o and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o wanton_a looking_n we_o may_v apply_v to_o wanton_a listening_n and_o touching_n and_o also_o that_o wanton_a look_v which_o be_v adultery_n in_o man_n towards_o woman_n be_v adultery_n in_o woman_n who_o shall_v lustful_o look_v upon_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v solicitation_n can._n 4._o syn._n neocaesariensis_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n though_o man_n can_v neither_o see_v nor_o punish_v the_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o god_n see_v it_o such_o a_o speech_n job_n 31.7_o if_o my_o heart_n have_v walk_v after_o my_o eye_n and_o any_o blot_n he_o mean_v of_o uncleanness_n have_v cleaved_a to_o my_o hand_n then_o let_v i_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v yea_o let_v my_o offspring_n be_v root_v out_o god_n look_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o see_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n which_o distinguish_v evil_a deed_n a_o thief_n be_v a_o thief_n before_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o steal_v wickedness_n be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o do_n but_o do_v not_o then_o begin_v the_o mind_n become_v adulterous_a if_o it_o set_v before_o it_o the_o image_n of_o pleasure_n that_o may_v be_v have_v with_o such_o a_o party_n and_o shall_v desire_v it_o tertul_n de_fw-fr poeniten_v the_o will_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o deed_n which_o be_v not_o then_o free_v when_o some_o difficulty_n hinder_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v neither_o can_v the_o will_n in_o this_o case_n be_v excuse_v by_o the_o inability_n of_o perfect_v that_o which_o it_o will_v for_o application_n 1_o be_v humble_v for_o all_o your_o wanton_a looking_n and_o lusting_n you_o have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o ignorance_n as_o the_o prodigal_a in_o the_o return_n to_o his_o father_n other_o sin_n be_v confess_v in_o prayer_n let_v this_o also_o 2_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v soul_n that_o can_v look_v upon_o a_o woman_n without_o lust_a after_o she_o tertul._n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virg._n a_o christian_a look_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o safe_a eye_n he_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o mind_n towards_o lust_n 3_o caution_n of_o we_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o eye_n not_o to_o fix_v it_o on_o any_o object_n that_o may_v stir_v up_o lust_n neither_o lustful_a book_n nor_o picture_n nor_o mix_a dancer_n neither_o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o wanton_a woman_n beauty_n indeed_o may_v be_v behold_v that_o as_o in_o other_o work_v god_n may_v be_v praise_v so_o in_o that_o and_o therefore_o when_o one_o ask_v a_o certain_a philosopher_n what_o there_o be_v in_o beauty_n that_o it_o be_v so_o desire_v he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o blind_a man_n question_n only_o let_v we_o be_v wary_a herein_o that_o we_o dwell_v not_o too_o long_o on_o such_o object_n lest_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v carry_v after_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o restraint_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v upon_o our_o sight_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o worship_v god_n eccl._n 5.1_o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o syneedoche_n for_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o body_n 4_o exhortation_n to_o cleanse_v our_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n from_o all_o unchaste_a and_o unholy_a lust_n jam._n 4.8_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n from_o what_o even_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thy_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o defile_v it_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o remedy_n against_o heart-lust_n through_o the_o eye_n 1_o beware_v of_o private_a converse_v man_n and_o woman_n together_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v command_v to_o confer_v with_o a_o christian_a woman_n with_o all_o chastity_n 1_o tim._n 5.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o call_v back_o your_o heart_n from_o meditation_n of_o beauty_n and_o feature_n to_o better_a meditation_n the_o absence_n of_o holy_a thought_n cause_v the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o vain_a thought_n psal_n 81.10_o 11._o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n rom._n 1.24_o 26_o 28._o as_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o choose_v thing_n reprobate_v yea_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n 3_o be_v often_o eye_v god_n eye_n in_o all_o place_n hebr._n 4.13_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n pro._n 15.3_o psal_n 139.2_o he_o know_v our_o thought_n far_o off_o 4_o be_v not_o greedy_a to_o hunt_v after_o beauty_n remember_v one_o fit_a of_o a_o ague_n blur_v it_o and_o how_o that_o beauty_n wither_v as_o grass_n psal_n 39.11_o thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o m_v think_v what_o a_o change_n age_n and_o death_n put_v upon_o it_o 5_o consider_v the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v eccl._n 1.8_o but_o rather_o more_o unsatisfied_a while_o the_o more_o they_o behold_v the_o more_o be_v burn_a desire_n kindle_v in_o the_o soul_n 6_o use_v prayer_n that_o god_n will_v turn_v thy_o eye_n from_o vanity_n psal_n 119.31_o and_o watchfulness_n that_o thou_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n or_o go_n out_o of_o life_n and_o death_n prov._n 4.23_o v._o 29._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n v._o 30_o and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o out_o it_o eff_fw-mi and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v
cast_v into_o hell_n these_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a command_n forbid_v adulterous_a look_n they_o be_v a_o objection_n who_o can_v but_o love_v beautiful_a man_n and_o woman_n nature_n incline_v to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v beautiful_a answ_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o a_o gangrene_n have_v infect_v part_n of_o the_o body_n you_o will_v rather_o have_v that_o infect_a member_n cut_v off_o then_o have_v the_o whole_a body_n hazard_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o when_o the_o do_v thereof_o will_v prevent_v the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o we_o can_v not_o therefore_o save_v our_o soul_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o pull_v out_o our_o eye_n but_o i_o require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o thou_o turn_v thy_o eye_n from_o a_o ensnare_a countenance_n thou_o ought_v to_o cut_v off_o thy_o hand_n but_o i_o require_v no_o more_o than_o that_o thou_o keep_v it_o off_o from_o unchaste_a touching_n we_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o body_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o much_o more_o because_o it_o cost_v less_o namely_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o our_o lust_n such_o phrase_n there_o be_v matth_n 18.8_o mark_n 10.45_o only_o there_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o darling_n sin_n here_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o sin_n wherein_o person_n have_v the_o least_o power_n of_o resistance_n of_o this_o job_n 23.11_o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o not_o decline_v job_n 31.1_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n v._o 7._o no_o blot_n have_v cleaved_a to_o my_o hand_n also_o v._o 5._o his_o foot_n hasten_v not_o to_o deceit_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v that_o the_o nourishment_n of_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v lust_n travel_v with_o a_o sinful_a act_n psal_n 7.14_o jam._n 1.14_o 15._o if_o it_o be_v hinder_v to_o bring_v it_o forth_o that_o sinful_a act_n become_v abortive_a and_o lust_n itself_o die_v therefore_o this_o command_n as_o all_o other_o command_n that_o seem_v to_o command_v wickedness_n or_o sin_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v figurative_o literal_o this_o precept_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o sixth_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a command_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gentle_a command_n it_o have_v be_v hard_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o keep_v company_n with_o woman_n behold_v they_o and_o abstain_v from_o they_o julian_n take_v these_o sentence_n literal_o mock_v at_o chistian_a religion_n as_o foolish_a cruel_a and_o vain_a because_o it_o command_v to_o maim_v our_o own_o member_n he_o mock_v at_o christian_n because_o no_o man_n do_v it_o he_o mock_v at_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n obey_v he_o but_o this_o apostate_n may_v have_v see_v from_o the_o scope_n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o but_o figurative_o for_o christ_n teach_v this_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o danger_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o they_o be_v as_o gate_n to_o let_v lust_n in_o and_o out_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o vanity_n yea_o to_o be_v pluck_v out_o rather_o than_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o soul_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v by_o right_a hand_n kindred_n and_o friend_n any_o dear_a thing_n which_o draw_v from_o god_n but_o here_o be_v mean_v all_o occasion_n of_o lust_n take_v from_o the_o eye_n in_o particular_a such_o be_v that_o curiosity_n of_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 6.19_o mean_v to_o pluck_v out_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n 1_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n though_o corruption_n be_v in_o you_o let_v it_o be_v like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n 1_o god_n work_v habitual_a or_o inward_a mortification_n not_o only_o by_o raise_v up_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o desire_n of_o raise_v and_o then_o crucify_a sinful_a affection_n or_o lust_n in_o we_o 2_o for_o outward_a actual_a mortification_n that_o be_v our_o work_n hereby_o we_o resist_v temptation_n and_o keep_v in_o inordinate_a affection_n these_o sinful_a affection_n be_v call_v member_n as_o corruption_n be_v call_v a_o body_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o because_o it_o put_v forth_o its_o power_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o our_o natural_a member_n perform_v our_o natural_a action_n so_o our_o corruption_n use_v these_o sinful_a affection_n as_o instrument_n to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n thereof_o 2_o look_v upon_o every_o allow_a lust_n as_o that_o which_o sever_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o esa_fw-mi 59.1_o we_o be_v eager_o affect_v against_o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o sever_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o dear_a friend_n 3_o look_v upon_o your_o old_a man_n as_o crucify_v with_o christ_n rom._n 6.6_o 4_o get_v renovation_n in_o the_o imagination_n for_o want_v whereof_o there_o be_v so_o many_o filthy_a lusting_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o listning_n in_o the_o ear_n 5_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o those_o which_o will_v destroy_v the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o text_n v._o 30._o it_o have_v be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n eause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n christ_n further_o clear_v the_o seven_o commandment_n assert_v that_o this_o command_n be_v break_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_v for_o fornication_n the_o law_n allow_v divorce_n in_o divers_a case_n but_o christ_n only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n it_o have_v be_v say_v 1_n by_o moses_n from_o divine_a inspiration_n not_o upon_o his_o own_o private_a fancy_n for_o the_o commandment_n and_o statute_n which_o moses_n teach_v they_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o for_o to_o teach_v they_o deut._n 6.1_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o determine_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o inheritance_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n without_o first_o ask_v god_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n command_n and_o though_o christ_n matth._n 19.8_o ascribe_v divorce_n unto_o moses_n yet_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o moses_n matth._n 8.4_o mark_v 1.44.7.10_o luke_n 5.14_o now_o this_o divorce_n be_v make_v for_o some_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n as_o for_o leprosy_n scold_v etc._n etc._n deut._n 24._o 1_o for_o it_o be_v scarce_o use_v in_o case_n of_o fornication_n for_o if_o the_o wickedness_n of_o fornication_n appear_v the_o adulteress_n be_v stone_v levit._n 20.10_o and_o if_o she_o be_v suspect_v she_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n numb_a 5.27_o and_o god_n dispense_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o sundry_a cause_n they_o do_v not_o sin_n herein_o in_o my_o opinion_n ob._n but_o mat._n 19.8_o mose_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_o a_o permission_n answ_n this_o their_o hardness_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n grant_v the_o jew_n liberty_n herein_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v kill_v their_o wife_n who_o they_o can_v not_o put_v away_o yet_o this_o grant_n do_v make_v their_o put_v away_o lawful_a because_o god_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v dispense_v with_o they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n by_o this_o put_v away_o of_o wife_n god_n typify_v the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o betrthe_v of_o the_o gentile_n whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o only_a the_o husband_n by_o the_o jewish_a law_n may_v put_v away_o the_o wife_n the_o pharisee_n corrupt_v this_o law_n of_o divorce_n the_o original_a law_n be_v deut._n 24.1_o that_o if_o a_o man_n hate_v his_o wife_n for_o some_o filthiness_n give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n he_o may_v put_v she_o away_o but_o may_v never_o take_v she_o any_o more_o after_o he_o have_v put_v she_o away_o now_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n deprave_v this_o law_n the_o jew_n for_o every_o small_a matter_n put_v away_o their_o wife_n show_v the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v not_o violate_v if_o they_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n hence_o christ_n reprehend_v this_o interpretation_n now_o the_o form_n of_o this_o put_v away_o as_o the_o lawyer_n tell_v be_v tuas_fw-la res_fw-la tibi_fw-la habeto_fw-la tuas_fw-la
a_o will_n a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n rom._n 7.18_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o do_v when_o also_o we_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o our_o heart_n v._o 14._o and_o cry_v to_o god_n against_o these_o rise_n 2_o when_o god_n inable_v we_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o do_v they_o good_a to_o feed_v they_o in_o their_o hunger_n rom._n 12.19_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o they_o in_o their_o sickness_n psal_n 35.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o david_n seek_v god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o scoff_v at_o he_o use_v to_o apply_v this_o it_o serve_v for_o reprehension_n of_o those_o who_o hate_v their_o enemy_n you_o say_v how_o do_v you_o know_v it_o answ_n by_o thy_o unpeaceable_a speech_n joseph_n brethren_n hate_v he_o and_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o unto_o he_o gen._n 37.4_o 2_o by_o thy_o afflict_v thy_o enemy_n with_o secret_a whisper_n open_a slander_n and_o false_a report_n prov._n 26.28_o a_o lie_a tongue_n hate_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v by_o it_o 3_o by_o thy_o unkind_a carriage_n when_o thou_o shall_v pass_v by_o they_o in_o such_o office_n of_o courtesy_n as_o they_o show_v to_o other_o neighbour_n 1_o king_n 1.26_o 2_o exhortation_n to_o love_v your_o enemy_n natural_o we_o hate_v they_o tit._n 3.3_o show_v your_o love_n to_o they_o 1_o by_z not_o purpose_v to_o revenge_v yourselves_o and_o by_o purpose_v not_o to_o revenge_v yourselves_o prov._n 24.29_o say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o 2_o desire_v not_o god_n to_o avenge_v your_o cause_n so_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o 3_o by_o be_v sorrowful_a when_o any_o evil_n befall_v thy_o enemy_n psal_n 35.12_o 13._o when_o david_n enemy_n be_v sick_a he_o humble_v himself_o with_o fast_v david_n be_v real_o sorrowful_a for_o saul_n death_n and_o declare_v it_o by_o put_v to_o death_n he_o that_o slay_v he_o prov._n 24.17_o 18._o rejoice_v not_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v nor_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o stumble_v why_o so_o 1_o lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o 2_o it_o will_v cause_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o he_o 4_o by_o strive_v to_o forget_v the_o wrong_n do_v by_o your_o enemy_n if_o we_o strive_v not_o to_o forget_v they_o we_o shall_v hardly_o forgive_v they_o 5_o by_o strive_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o be_v thy_o utter_v enemy_n rom._n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o let_v he_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o a_o implacable_a spirit_n but_o ready_a to_o meet_v he_o on_o any_o reasonable_a term_n 6_o by_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o cross_n when_o any_o man_n be_v so_o implacable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o ps_n 120.5_o 6_o 7._o i_o be_o for_o peace_n but_o when_o i_o speak_v thereof_o they_o be_v for_o war_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v with_o such_o person_n 7_o by_o thy_o willingness_n to_o do_v thy_o enemy_n good_a when_o it_o lie_v in_o thy_o power_n exod._n 23.4_o 5._o if_o thou_o see_v the_o ox_n or_o the_o ass_n of_o thy_o enemy_n go_v a_o stray_n thou_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o home_o again_o or_o if_o he_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n thou_o shall_v sure_o help_v he_o as_o god_n also_o spare_v his_o enemy_n in_o his_o long_a suffering_n and_o do_v they_o good_a in_o his_o providence_n not_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o wickedness_n but_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n so_o ought_v we_o and_o as_o he_o put_v his_o hook_n in_o their_o nose_n to_o bridle_v their_o malice_n so_o may_v we_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n 1_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o god_n gen._n 50.15_o 19_o who_o will_v revenge_v thy_o wrong_n far_o more_o sharp_o than_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o psal_n 94.1_o into_o who_o hand_n its_o a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v heb._n 10.31_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_v shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v col._n 3.25_o 2_o consider_v what_o a_o enemy_n thou_o be_v to_o god_n when_o he_o cast_v his_o love_n upon_o thou_o for_o all_o he_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o stand_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o yet_o he_o seek_v unto_o thou_o col._n 1.21_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o 11_o 12._o thou_o reason_v thou_o can_v live_v without_o thy_o enemy_n so_o can_v god_n without_o thou_o thou_o say_v he_o have_v do_v thou_o many_o wrong_n so_o have_v thou_o do_v to_o god_n 3_o either_o thy_o enemy_n repent_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o thou_o or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o more_o sore_a than_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o punish_v if_o he_o do_v repent_v of_o it_o what_o christian_a spirit_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o pardon_v it_o this_o keep_v christ_n from_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v 1_o pet._n 2.23_o why_o he_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o judge_v righteous_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o solomon_n that_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v the_o life_n of_o his_o enemy_n 1_o chron._n 1.11_o 4_o thou_o never_o suffer_v any_o wrong_n but_o god_n be_v first_o offend_v and_o more_o offend_v than_o thou_o be_v and_o take_v thy_o wrong_n more_o heinous_o than_o thou_o thyself_o therefore_o revenge_v not_o thyself_o hear_v not_o that_o suggestion_n that_o it_o argue_v good_a metal_n to_o be_v quick_a of_o touch_n 5_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o overcome_v he_o rom._n 12.18_o as_o contrary_n do_v overcome_v one_o another_o when_o they_o draw_v they_o into_o their_o own_o similitude_n when_o we_o be_v draw_v by_o provocation_n to_o rage_n as_o wicked_a man_n do_v than_o they_o overcome_v we_o but_o when_o we_o refrain_v from_o revenge_n we_o overcome_v they_o as_o david_n do_v saul_n 2_o sam._n 24._o daven_n in_o col._n 3.13_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o christ_n come_v in_o three_o particular_n to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o enemy_n which_o be_v 1_o by_o blessing_n they_o that_o curse_v we_o so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.12_o be_v revile_v we_o bless_v by_o blessing_n he_o mean_v a_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o kind_a word_n when_o he_o speak_v curse_a word_n to_o thou_o do_v thou_o speak_v kind_a word_n to_o he_o we_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o for_o all_o other_o man_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o we_o that_o repent_v with_o we_o you_o may_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v he_o who_o for_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n do_v in_o his_o name_n be_v without_o blame_n even_o jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v be_v save_v at_o his_o glorious_a come_n and_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o he_o to_o fire_n just_a mar._n count_v triph._n p._n 196._o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o second_n particular_a wherein_o to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o enemy_n viz._n in_o do_v they_o good_a rom._n 12.20_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o ver_fw-la 20._o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n he_o pray_v god_n will_v give_v they_o sight_n also_o ver_fw-la 22._o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n will_v have_v smite_v they_o elisha_n will_v not_o consent_v thereto_o but_o bid_v that_o bread_n and_o water_n be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n do_v good_a then_o to_o their_o soul_n by_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n also_o to_o their_o body_n if_o you_o give_v alm_n to_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a people_n not_o to_o exclude_v two_o or_o three_o because_o they_o have_v hurt_v thou_o so_o lend_v to_o they_o also_o do_v good_a to_o their_o posterity_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v to_o pray_v for_o enemy_n when_o they_o be_v curse_v thou_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o when_o they_o be_v pain_v in_o their_o body_n pray_v god_n to_o ease_v they_o when_o decay_a in_o their_o estate_n pray_v god_n to_o supply_v they_o when_o they_o be_v damn_v their_o soul_n pray_v god_n to_o save_v they_o thus_o david_n to_o his_o enemy_n psalm_n 35.13_o and_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o and_o christ_n luke_n 23.34_o when_o thy_o enemy_n by_o tale-carryings_a undermine_n disgraceful_a speech_n uncharitable_a censure_n and_o slanderous_a accusation_n strive_v to_o work_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o of_o those_o who_o may_v do_v thou_o good_a do_v thou_o pray_v for_o they_o not_o that_o they_o may_v have_v success_n in_o their_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o evil_n and_o be_v pardon_v this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o do_v thing_n above_o nature_n to_o pardon_v spiteful_a person_n such_o prayer_n be_v not_o
he_o know_v our_o intention_n for_o good_a when_o they_o be_v good_a luke_n 21.2_o v._o 5._o and_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n christ_n next_o unto_o a_o right_a direction_n in_o alm_n come_v to_o give_v a_o right_a direction_n in_o prayer_n in_o which_o 1_o he_o set_v down_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v 2_o the_o manner_n of_o right_a performance_n the_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v 1_o hypocrisy_n v._o 5._o 2_o vain_a glory_n v._o 5._o they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v that_o many_o eye_n may_v be_v on_o they_o 3_o vain_a repetition_n v._o 7._o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o right_a performance_n which_o must_v be_v 1_o with_o confidence_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n 2_o with_o secrecy_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o secret_a v._o 6._o 3_o ground_n hereof_o 1_o your_o father_n who_o see_v in_o secret_n will_v reward_v open_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a practice_n to_o use_v vain_a repetition_n v._o 7._o 3_o the_o knowledge_n god_n have_v of_o your_o want_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o supply_v you_o v._o 8._o and_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v that_o be_v as_o the_o hypocritical_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n q._n whether_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v stand_v a._n yes_o mark_v 11.25_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o publican_n stand_v both_o when_o they_o pray_v luke_n 18_o 11_o 13._o the_o levite_n stand_v and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o the_o lord_n neh._n 9.4_o abraham_n stand_v pray_v gen._n â—8_o 22_o moses_n and_o samuel_n jer._n 15.1_o and_o job_n cap._n 30.20_o and_o sometime_o and_o more_o frequent_o kneel_v be_v use_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.54_o arise_v from_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n daniel_n kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n dan._n 6.10_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o esai_n 45_o 23._o i_o have_v leave_v unto_o i_o 7000_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o bow_v my_o knee_n before_o the_o most_o high_a god_n mic._n 6.6_o let_v we_o bow_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n ps_n 95.6_o to_o stand_v in_o prayer_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o to_o stand_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v see_v be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v luke_n 22.41_o peter_n kneel_v down_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o tabytha_n act_v 9.40_o paul_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o who_o have_v bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n act_n 20.36_o also_o paul_n bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3.14_o stephen_n kneel_v down_o in_o his_o last_o prayer_n act_v 7.60_o also_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v act_v 21.5_o in_o prayer_n that_o gesture_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o do_v most_o quicken_v and_o help_v to_o the_o duty_n the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v wont_a to_o kneel_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o sometime_o to_o pray_v stand_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o have_v rise_v from_o our_o fall_n kneel_v on_o the_o six_o day_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o custom_n come_v in_o as_o irenaeus_n mention_n lib._n de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi quest_n &_o respon_n ad_fw-la orthodox_n q._n 115._o ascribe_v to_o justin_n aug._n epist_n 119.115_o 2_o q._n whether_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n a._n yes_o david_n say_v bless_v you_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n psal_n 68.26_o for_o by_o synagogue_n he_o mean_v public_a prayer_n which_o be_v use_v matth._n 18.20_o act_n 1.14_o practise_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o also_o act_v 4.24_o act_n 12.5_o where_o the_o church_n be_v pray_v for_o peter_n ground_n of_o public_a prayer_n 1_o there_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v his_o presence_n psal_n 26.8.65.4.52.8.76.1_o 2.132.13_o 14.133.3_o 2_o the_o concurrent_a prayer_n of_o god_n people_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o strong_a as_o many_o hand_n lift_v at_o a_o burden_n lift_v the_o burden_n though_o great_a many_o flame_n of_o fire_n unite_v in_o one_o be_v not_o easy_o quench_v many_o spring_n of_o water_n conjoin_v make_v the_o stream_n the_o strong_a if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o moses_n be_v so_o strong_a to_o keep_v god_n from_o destroy_v israel_n exod._n 32.10.11_o psal_n 106.23_o what_o will_v the_o prayer_n of_o many_o do_v act_n 12.5_o as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n case_n who_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o in_o that_o there_o be_v public_a officer_n choose_v of_o church_n to_o present_v their_o request_n before_o the_o lord_n hence_o as_o those_o that_o be_v sollicitour_n for_o a_o corporation_n have_v need_v to_o know_v the_o want_n thereof_o so_o shall_v the_o officer_n of_o church_n in_o special_a be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o brethren_n want_n 4_o because_o public_a occasion_n require_v it_o both_o in_o church_n as_o the_o seek_v some_o special_a mercy_n from_o god_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o peter_n deliverance_n act_v 1.5_o 12._o the_o whole_a church_n sometime_o want_v a_o mercy_n matth._n 18.20_o the_o whole_a church_n sometime_o want_v to_o have_v a_o judgement_n turn_v away_o act_v 4.24_o also_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o magistracy_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v that_o supplication_n prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o who_o prayer_n and_o example_n be_v a_o city_n exalt_v prov._n 11.11_o 5_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o have_v so_o many_o petitioner_n wait_v on_o he_o for_o his_o royal_a assent_n a_o joint_a cry_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o so_o many_o breathe_n of_o his_o people_n 〈…〉_o prayer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a hue_n and_o cry_v make_v our_o by_o a_o embody_a church_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o jeâ—â—s_n christ_n of_o their_o soul_n praise_n wait_v for_o he_o in_o zion_n psal_n 68_o â—_o 6_o in_o public_a prayer_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o a_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o hence_o the_o whole_a church_n act_n â—_z 42_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o break_v bread_n together_o so_o do_v they_o in_o prayer_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n these_o all_o continue_a in_o one_o accord_n with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n act_v 1.14_o act_n 4.24_o the_o church_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o one_o accord_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v scatter_v in_o many_o be_v as_o it_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o as_o the_o water_n of_o several_a channel_n disburden_v themselves_o sometime_o in_o one_o current_n so_o that_o where_o his_o name_n be_v thus_o record_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v and_o bless_v his_o people_n exod._n 20.24_o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o see_v then_o there_o be_v such_o conjunction_n of_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v the_o mouth_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o present_v only_o such_o request_n wherein_o all_o christian_n do_v agree_v and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v worshipper_n and_o all_o the_o worshipper_n be_v to_o come_v together_o like_v so_o many_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n esai_n 60.8_o even_o the_o prince_n himself_o not_o except_v ezek._n 46.10_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n or_o shoulder_n zeph._n 3.9_o the_o usual_a careless_a neglect_n whereof_o if_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v forth_o profaneness_n yet_o do_v it_o speak_v forth_o a_o spirit_n of_o lukewarmness_n 7_o in_o public_a prayer_n there_o be_v a_o provocation_n of_o one_o another_o by_o godly_a example_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o be_v where_o they_o may_v be_v behold_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o street_n at_o once_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o sincere_a prayer_n 1_o a_o propose_v of_o the_o eye_n
be_v accompany_v with_o holy_a affection_n and_o renew_v desire_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n former_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n request_v psalm_n 80.3_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o say_n be_v thrice_o mention_v as_o v._o 3._o v._n 7._o and_o v._o 19_o so_o psalm_n 67.3_o 5._o this_o say_n be_v twice_o mention_v let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o 5_o when_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n psalm_n 107.8_o 15.21.31_o four_o time_n the_o prophet_n say_v o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psalm_n 47.6_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n there_o be_v twenty_o six_o time_n mention_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 136.1_o to_o the_o end_n 6_o sometime_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n exceed_o run_v upon_o some_o one_o desire_n and_o so_o he_o may_v vent_v it_o more_o than_o once_o in_o prayer_n without_o vain_a repetition_n so_o david_n psalm_n 119._o more_o than_o once_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n become_v sinful_a 1_o when_o affect_v as_o strain_n of_o eloquence_n and_o rhetoric_n as_o he_o that_o cry_v hyperbolical_a god_n thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n of_o hyperbolees_n 2_o when_o empty_a frothy_a and_o impertinent_a wherein_o be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n or_o heat_n so_o those_o worshipper_n cry_v from_o morning_n to_o noon_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o 1_o kin._n 18.26_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o idol_n but_o those_o direct_v to_o saint_n as_o those_o in_o the_o papacy_n holy_a paul_n pray_v for_o we_o holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o mention_v thirty_o or_o forty_o saint_n in_o this_o manner_n yea_o even_a repetition_n of_o this_o kind_n direct_v to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o so_o in_o the_o litany_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o be_v eight_o time_n mention_v and_o one_o and_o twenty_o time_n there_o be_v mention_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lord_n 3_o when_o man_n from_o want_n of_o holy_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n will_v convey_v itself_o be_v force_v to_o use_v the_o same_o repetition_n these_o in_o some_o measure_n disparage_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o have_v need_n be_v humble_v for_o their_o seldom_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o meditation_n thereof_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o strangeness_n and_o forcedness_n of_o repetition_n 4_o when_o man_n have_v a_o itch_n to_o pray_v as_o long_o as_o other_o that_o because_o a_o other_o have_v pray_v a_o hour_n perhaps_o from_o a_o true_a enlargement_n they_o will_v pray_v as_o large_a as_o he_o hence_o some_o person_n use_v vain_a repetition_n when_o the_o spirit_n cease_v from_o assistance_n and_o indisposition_n prevail_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n to_o give_v out_o for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_v christ_n set_v forth_o a_o ground_n why_o the_o heathen_n use_v vain_a repetition_n because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n by_o gentile_n he_o mean_v the_o heathen_a or_o nation_n whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o people_n and_o so_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v twice_o act._n 26.17_o 23._o these_o profane_a nation_n think_v that_o because_o they_o weary_v themselves_o with_o the_o irksomeness_n of_o a_o long_a prayer_n that_o therefore_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o because_o they_o will_v say_v many_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v what_o be_v already_o speak_v but_o when_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v but_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o much_o speaker_n quest_n whether_o or_o no_o be_v long_a prayer_n and_o much_o speak_a unlawful_a answ_n 1_o long_a prayer_n may_v be_v upon_o extraordinary_a case_n moses_n continue_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o prayer_n ex._n 17.11_o 12._o and_o christ_n a_o whole_a night_n luk._n 6.12_o nor_o be_v carnal_a man_n fit_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n who_o snuff_n at_o any_o small_a time_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n mal._n 1_o 13._o cry_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v amos_n 8.5_o nor_o be_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o fit_a judge_n but_o before_o i_o answer_v hereto_o i_o must_v premise_v some_o thing_n 1_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o easy_o or_o sudden_o get_v upon_o the_o wing_n yet_o in_o that_o do_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n consist_v it_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 25.1_o many_o weight_n of_o dulness_n hardness_n heartlesness_n strangeness_n unbelief_n from_o whence_o arise_v dumbness_n discouragement_n and_o listlesness_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o remove_v now_o motion_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o heat_n hence_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o sensibleness_n there_o may_v be_v the_o long_o essay_v 2_o if_o prayer_n have_v its_o due_a growth_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o conâ—ession_n petition_n intercession_n and_o thanksgiving_n it_o can_v be_v very_o short_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n manifold_a want_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o benefit_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v import_v that_o our_o prayer_n usual_o can_v be_v very_o short_a but_o to_o answer_v 1_o we_o be_v to_o abominate_a all_o long_a prayer_n which_o be_v perform_v for_o any_o carnal_a end_n or_o pretence_n whether_o to_o get_v a_o opinion_n to_o be_v man_n of_o part_n or_o to_o seem_v religious_a and_o get_v applause_n or_o because_o other_o so_o pray_v the_o wicked_a scribe_n for_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n mat._n 23.14_o 2_o see_v that_o your_o length_n of_o prayer_n arise_v from_o a_o true_a enlargement_n of_o heart_n and_o from_o a_o gracious_a quicken_v frame_n which_o if_o it_o be_v your_o petition_n will_v be_v free_a and_o not_o force_v pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n like_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 2.19_o that_o be_v thy_o petition_n will_v come_v free_o as_o water_v pour_v out_o thy_o lip_n will_v drop_v as_o the_o hony-comb_n which_o need_v no_o squeeze_v song_n 4.11_o they_o will_v be_v also_o pat_o and_o seasonable_a according_a to_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o heart_n oft_o will_v be_v put_v into_o a_o holy_a melt_a frame_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n pray_v heb._n 5.7_o and_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v promise_v zach._n 12.10_o these_o enlargement_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v more_o often_o in_o closet_n prayer_n then_o elsewhere_o because_o they_o can_v there_o more_o free_o rip_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o can_v most_o insist_v upon_o those_o petition_n that_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n bleed_v and_o yern_v 3_o in_o long_a prayer_n see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o as_o well_o as_o your_o tongue_n our_o worship_n must_v be_v with_o our_o spirit_n joh._n 4.23_o rom._n 1.9_o paul_n serve_v god_n with_o his_o spirit_n a_o short_a prayer_n make_v with_o fervency_n and_o devotion_n prevail_v with_o god_n jam._n 5.16_o more_o than_o long_a prayer_n which_o be_v but_o lip_n labour_n esa_n 29.13_o 4_o god_n people_n have_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n usual_o use_v long_a prayer_n as_o solomon_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o so_o when_o under_o agony_n and_o great_a trouble_n psal_n 102.1_o the_o overquelm_a soul_n power_v out_o his_o complaint_n it_o come_v like_o a_o flood_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o visit_v the_o soul_n with_o enlargement_n the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v long_o and_o loath_a to_o let_v the_o lord_n go_v gen._n 32.26_o when_o we_o have_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o our_o wisdom_n to_o give_v out_o longa_n hora_fw-la brevis_fw-la mora_fw-la bern._n god_n long_a a_o come_n and_o his_o tarrying_n be_v not_o long_o shall_v we_o be_v watchful_a for_o wind_n and_o tide_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v the_o gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o affliction_n be_v wont_a to_o awake_v the_o soul_n hence_o the_o soul_n be_v awaken_v pray_v with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o length_n jacob_n when_o he_o fear_v death_n and_o destruction_n from_o esau_n he_o cry_v to_o god_n all_o night_n long_o gen._n 32._o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o hazard_n of_o ruin_n also_o so_o hester_n and_o the_o church_n act._n 12.5_o 5_o in_o long_a prayer_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o they_o that_o join_v with_o we_o as_o to_o ourselves_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o
he_o that_o pray_v be_v enlarge_v the_o rest_n be_v like_a to_o hold_v out_o the_o better_a yet_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o they_o and_o consider_v whether_o their_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o as_o thy_o heart_n who_o have_v the_o enlargement_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o as_o in_o preach_v we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o hearer_n ability_n in_o bear_v of_o it_o john_n 16.12_o so_o must_v we_o in_o prayer_n christ_n spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o usual_a wont_a 6_o as_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o long_a prayer_n so_o may_v there_o be_v occasion_n for_o short_a prayer_n as_o in_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n also_o when_o we_o have_v but_o little_a time_n also_o when_o some_o prevail_a business_n fall_v in_o which_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o only_o herein_o pay_v the_o lord_n another_o time_n for_o the_o time_n thou_o have_v take_v from_o he_o sometime_o a_o marvellous_a indisposition_n come_v upon_o the_o soul_n occasion_v by_o weariness_n in_o our_o calling_n sleepiness_n journey_v sometime_o we_o want_v vital_a spirit_n in_o these_o case_n we_o may_v be_v short_a and_o it_o be_v wisdom_n usual_o so_o to_o pray_v with_o sick_a person_n that_o they_o may_v not_o lay_v aside_o attention_n nor_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o duty_n also_o in_o the_o close_n of_o church_n exercise_n when_o much_o time_n have_v be_v before_o spend_v in_o prayer_n only_o let_v this_o shortness_n of_o prayer_n be_v upon_o due_a occasion_n and_o not_o usual_a 1_o because_o in_o these_o short_a prayer_n the_o soul_n can_v be_v but_o little_o draw_v up_o to_o god_n 2_o the_o soul_n in_o they_o get_v little_a answer_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v up_o the_o prayer_n be_v do_v 3_o short_a prayer_n argue_v either_o strangeness_n from_o god_n person_n not_o use_v to_o hold_v long_a discourse_n with_o stranger_n or_o irreverence_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o greatness_n we_o can_v so_o slight_o take_v our_o leaf_n of_o he_o v._o 8._o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o two_o reason_n first_o from_o unprofitableness_n of_o such_o prayer_n neither_o in_o unprofitable_a babble_n and_o speak_v superfluous_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o papacy_n who_o mumble_v over_o a_o great_a many_o prayer_n without_o any_o devotion_n think_v they_o be_v hear_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la mere_o for_o say_v word_n so_o many_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ave_fw-la maries_n this_o they_o do_v often_o with_o such_o volubleness_n of_o tongue_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v themselves_o and_o with_o such_o distraction_n of_o mind_n and_o irreverence_n of_o body_n that_o the_o heathen_n dare_v not_o so_o call_v upon_o their_o god_n nor_o mortal_n pray_v unto_o their_o prince_n 2_o neither_o be_v you_o like_o they_o in_o much_o speak_n as_o if_o your_o god_n do_v not_o know_v your_o want_n unless_o you_o tell_v he_o of_o they_o and_o make_v long_a story_n unto_o he_o for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o a_o second_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v neither_o use_v battology_n or_o vain_a speak_n nor_o much_o speak_n in_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o all-knowledg_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o they_o in_o many_o word_n yea_o sometime_o he_o prevent_v our_o prayer_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o want_n and_o from_o the_o sensibleness_n of_o our_o misery_n call_v on_o god_n the_o heathen_n think_v god_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o misery_n unless_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o they_o but_o your_o god_n know_v your_o want_n and_o know_v how_o to_o help_v you_o and_o be_v ready_a so_o to_o do_v 1_o peter_z 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o deut._n 4.7_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o that_o have_v god_n so_o near_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o you_o when_o you_o call_v upon_o he_o isai_n 65.24_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v object_n but_o if_o god_n know_v our_o want_n before_o we_o ask_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o tell_v our_o want_n to_o he_o that_o know_v they_o already_o answ_n we_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o if_o he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o or_o as_o if_o we_o will_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o any_o 〈…〉_o we_o for_o our_o prayer_n or_o as_o if_o we_o will_v move_v he_o of_o hard_a to_o become_v gentle_a but_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o ordinance_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v find_v and_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v to_o convey_v good_a to_o we_o 2_o though_o he_o know_v our_o want_n before_o yeâ—_n be_v will_n 〈◊〉_d we_o sensible_a of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n mark_v 10.51_o who_o matth._n 20.33_o beg_v mercy_n of_o christ_n but_o get_v none_o till_o he_o be_v sensible_a what_o mercy_n he_o lack_v even_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n which_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o sensible_a of_o but_o christ_n grant_v his_o request_n 3_o god_n will_v be_v call_v upon_o because_o he_o will_v have_v this_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 4_o that_o we_o may_v unburden_v our_o care_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o 〈…〉_o 37_o 5.55.16_o 17._o compare_v with_o v._n 22._o 5_o that1_n we_o may_v come_v into_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n psalm_n 73.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n 6_o that_o we_o may_v better_o prize_v blessing_n when_o we_o have_v get_v they_o by_o prayer_n psalm_n 116.1_o 2._o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n 7_o for_o the_o vent_n of_o their_o holy_a affection_n they_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o faith_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n james_n 1.6_o 7._o love_n to_o he_o for_o his_o goodness_n song_n 4.16_o desire_n and_o breathe_n after_o god_n psalm_n 42.1_o joy_n in_o their_o interest_n and_o property_n in_o god_n psalm_n 116.7_o 8_o from_o the_o prevalence_n that_o pray_v saint_n have_v with_o god_n as_o moses_n hezekiah_n jehosaphat_n object_n god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o which_o all_o our_o prayer_n can_v alter_v ephes_n 1.11_o answ_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v determine_v to_o do_v we_o some_o good_a when_o he_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v earnest_a for_o it_o jer._n 29.12_o 13._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n he_o stir_v up_o daniel_n to_o be_v earnest_a to_o seek_v he_o dan._n 9.4_o as_o god_n have_v determine_v what_o to_o do_v for_o we_o so_o have_v he_o determine_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n ezek._n 36.37_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o inquire_v into_o god_n secret_a counsel_n which_o can_v be_v find_v out_o but_o to_o his_o reveal_v will_v which_o require_v we_o to_o seek_v he_o for_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o reprove_v the_o neglect_n hereof_o v._o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o where_o we_o see_v 1_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n 2_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n 1_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n psalm_n 50.15_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v 2_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n now_o that_o we_o may_v so_o pray_v 1_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o john_n 16.23_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v for_o any_o excellency_n in_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n when_o a_o servant_n come_v for_o ware_n in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o merchant_n will_v not_o deliver_v they_o but_o if_o he_o bring_v a_o ticket_n from_o his_o master_n the_o merchant_n will_v deliver_v what_o ware_n the_o servant_n ask_v for_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v in_o its_o own_o name_n it_o speed_v not_o but_o if_o it_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o speed_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n we_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n when_o we_o come_v with_o a_o
reverend_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n but_o when_o we_o be_v doubt_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o come_v in_o our_o own_o name_n christ_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n wherein_o be_v much_o incense_n which_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n revel_v 8_o 3._o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a do_v who_o put_v incense_n on_o his_o censer_n when_o he_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n numb_a 16.46_o 2_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o also_o v._n 26._o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a cry_n which_o so_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o beside_o it_o god_n hear_v nothing_o say_v luther_n if_o in_o tentation_n or_o trouble_n we_o shall_v only_o sigh_v to_o god_n and_o say_v jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o help_v i_o or_o else_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v find_v often_o ease_v hereupon_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n god_n grant_v not_o that_o often_o which_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o froth_n of_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sigh_n to_o which_o often_o word_n answer_v very_o bare_o or_o not_o at_o all_o how_o many_o worldly_a wise_a man_n be_v there_o that_o may_v they_o have_v a_o world_n to_o continue_v one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o rip_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o some_o short_a wish_n they_o have_v as_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o his_o blessing_n god_n send_v we_o rain_n other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v learn_v the_o art_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o gift_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n they_o pray_v artificial_a prayer_n and_o give_v artificial_a life_n to_o they_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o heart_n be_v neither_o warm_v nor_o melt_v but_o those_o prayer_n wherein_o god_n delight_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v with_o all_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o spirit_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o god_n but_o not_o unto_o god_n indeed_o the_o best_a of_o our_o prayer_n be_v but_o as_o the_o stammer_a voice_n of_o infant_n beg_v bread_n or_o meat_n at_o the_o table_n yet_o these_o chattering_n or_o stammering_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n must_v needs_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n now_o he_o intercede_v not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o christ_n do_v nor_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n but_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.27_o do_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n yern_v towards_o a_o infant_n groan_v and_o pant_v and_o unable_a to_o tell_v where_o his_o pain_n be_v and_o will_v not_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o his_o child_n when_o moses_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n exo._n 14.15_o hanna_n voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o yet_o she_o be_v say_v to_o power_n out_o her_o heart_n v._o 15._o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o so_o many_o beam_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o tyrant_n can_v hinder_v from_o ascend_a heaven_n though_o they_o shall_v cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n asaph_z ground_z when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v psal_n 77.4_o now_o that_o this_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n appear_v because_o when_o the_o spirit_n cease_v from_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o become_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o weary_a of_o the_o duty_n that_o it_o become_v a_o very_a penance_n to_o we_o the_o soul_n than_o be_v like_o a_o becalm_v ship_n all_o saint_n that_o pray_v aright_o even_o paul_n himself_o pray_v by_o this_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o present_v such_o sigh_n as_o can_v be_v express_v and_o utter_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v repeat_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o needy_a god_n hear_v psal_n 12.5_o now_o though_o carnal_a man_n sometime_o groan_v and_o that_o to_o god_n yet_o be_v these_o groan_v a_o fruit_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o bruit_n do_v under_o feel_v of_o a_o press_a weight_n the_o groan_n of_o saint_n come_v not_o only_o from_o feel_v of_o pain_n but_o from_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2_o the_o groan_n in_o saint_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v back_o cheer_v and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n 3_o there_o be_v usual_o a_o sweet_a satisfaction_n come_v in_o those_o groan_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o groan_n of_o wicked_a man_n those_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n they_o have_v many_o ejaculation_n amid_o their_o calling_n nehemiah_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n pray_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n neh._n 2.4_o they_o frequent_o dart_v out_o many_o break_a sigh_n to_o quench_v the_o sprowting_n of_o lust_n as_o pride_n unclean_a desire_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v many_o invisible_a springing_n of_o heart_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o blessing_n on_o themselves_o or_o other_o many_o zealous_a wrastling_n for_o removal_n of_o corruption_n and_o supply_v of_o grace_n to_o power_n out_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a want_n in_o that_o form_n or_o phrase_n which_o groan_n and_o melt_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v indite_v and_o frame_v be_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o unregeneration_n yea_o thus_o to_o pray_v be_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o work_n because_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v by_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o relapse_n or_o sin_n against_o conscience_n turn_v away_o god_n favour_n for_o hereby_o he_o have_v restitution_n into_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o return_n of_o god_n countenance_n jon._n 2.4_o 7._o infinite_a more_o fruit_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n work_v as_o many_o secret_a exultation_n and_o rejoice_n spiritual_a ravishment_n strong_a though_o silent_a cry_n passionate_a melt_n unutterable_a groan_n zealous_a long_n which_o be_v riddle_n to_o profane_a man_n but_o know_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3_o three_o the_o person_n must_v be_v righteous_a hear_v my_o prayer_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a psal_n 86.2_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o a_o holy_a man_n may_v make_v a_o carnal_a prayer_n as_o when_o the_o flesh_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v make_v a_o spiritual_a prayer_n i_o mean_v a_o prayer_n prevail_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n jon._n 9.31_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o doer_n of_o his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n psal_n 34.15_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5.16_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15.7_o 8._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1_o joh._n 3.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thou_o can_v not_o pray_v zach._n 12.10_o yet_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o variety_n of_o passion_n as_o he_o instance_n in_o eliah_n jam._n 5.17_o in_o all_o beg_a its_o a_o great_a matter_n who_o it_o be_v that_o beg_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sturdy_a beggar_n we_o have_v nothing_o for_o such_o so_o in_o prayer_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v for_o any_o spiritual_a blessing_n say_v god_n i_o have_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o believer_n christ_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n to_o such_o luke_n 8.48_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o job_n 11.13_o 14._o he_o will_v fullfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145.19_o contrary_a when_o a_o man_n incline_v to_o wickedness_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o psal_n 66.18_o the_o pagan_n have_v so_o much_o divinity_n as_o to_o say_v the_o god_n
if_o there_o be_v any_o long_a absence_n of_o these_o accustom_a melt_n 8_o earnest_a long_n after_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v save_v melt_n my_o eye_n my_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o water_n because_o the_o comforter_n that_o shall_v relieve_v my_o soul_n be_v far_o from_o i_o lam._n 1.16_o 9_o save_v melt_n flow_v from_o love_n to_o god_n how_o come_v mary_n to_o weep_v in_o such_o abundance_n that_o she_o wash_v christ_n foot_n why_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._o 47._o 10_o when_o save_a melt_n come_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a cheerfulness_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o sadness_n remove_v from_o the_o countenance_n as_o in_o hanna_n her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a why_o she_o pray_v and_o weep_v sore_o v._o 10._o compare_v with_o v._n 18._o as_o god_n do_v sometime_o accept_v sacrifice_n without_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v they_o up_o so_o sometime_o he_o show_v his_o acceptation_n by_o send_v fire_n to_o consume_v they_o 1_o king_n 18.38_o 2_o chron._n 7.1_o fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v solomon_n burn_a offering_n and_o so_o david_n prayer_n for_o the_o cease_v the_o pestilence_n 1_o chron._n 21.26_o be_v answer_v by_o fire_n so_o though_o god_n do_v sometime_o answer_v his_o people_n without_o melt_n yet_o in_o holy_a person_n these_o melt_n usual_o be_v crown_a answer_n and_o token_n of_o acceptation_n 11_o we_o may_v know_v our_o melt_n flow_v from_o a_o save_a principle_n by_o compare_v the_o melt_n we_o have_v when_o we_o forsake_v some_o great_a enjoyment_n for_o god_n and_o get_v victory_n over_o some_o strong_a lust_n with_o those_o melt_n at_o present_a when_o we_o forsake_v some_o great_a enjoyment_n as_o country_n liberty_n estate_n friend_n and_o relation_n how_o do_v god_n come_v in_o at_o those_o time_n so_o that_o we_o find_v a_o hundred_o fold_n with_o persecution_n mar._n 10.29_o 30._o mighty_o soften_a the_o heart_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13.51_o as_o paul_n be_v when_o persecute_v so_o when_o we_o overcome_v some_o strong_a lust_n god_n give_v we_o hide_v manna_n white_a stone_n new_a name_n rev._n 2.17_o which_o be_v the_o income_n of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o soften_a of_o it_o and_o pour_v in_o joy_n in_o prayer_n after_o the_o conquest_n now_o we_o find_v the_o melt_n and_o softning_n of_o our_o heart_n at_o other_o time_n suitable_a to_o those_o we_o find_v then_o know_v they_o to_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o from_o a_o save_a principle_n and_o not_o from_o natural_a passion_n and_o softness_n 12_o the_o melt_n that_o come_v from_o god_n may_v be_v something_o discern_v by_o the_o time_n when_o give_v as_o 1_o when_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v than_o the_o soul_n power_v out_o itself_o amain_o esther_n 4.3_o when_o the_o king_n decree_n come_v to_o put_v the_o jew_n to_o death_n there_o be_v great_a weep_n and_o wail_n ordinary_o wicked_a man_n cry_v not_o when_o god_n bind_v they_o their_o spirit_n be_v bind_v up_o job_n 36.13_o 2_o upon_o the_o remove_n of_o some_o sad_a desertion_n and_o after_o some_o forego_v straitning_n or_o some_o very_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n or_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o some_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o heart_n these_o melt_n use_v to_o be_v give_v psal_n 51.8_o 12._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n 3_o by_o the_o put_n forth_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o duty_n hos_fw-la 12.3_o jacob_n weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n and_o find_v the_o lord_n in_o bethel_n how_o come_v that_o why_o by_o his_o strength_n he_o prevail_v with_o god_n that_o be_v he_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o strength_n in_o the_o duty_n 4_o from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v oft_o give_v even_o after_o a_o holy_a preparation_n of_o heart_n by_o meditation_n lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v psal_n 10.17_o 8_o pray_v with_o perseverance_n not_o to_o give_v over_o eph._n 6.18_o many_o use_v prayer_n as_o a_o medicine_n which_o after_o two_o or_o three_o using_n find_v no_o success_n they_o leave_v off_o god_n put_v off_o his_o child_n with_o delay_n 1_o because_o soul_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o the_o physician_n put_v off_o the_o patient_a from_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o he_o desire_v the_o ten_o tribe_n judg._n â—0_n 26_o cry_v for_o victory_n against_o benjamin_n but_o god_n see_v they_o not_o fit_a for_o it_o they_o yet_o trust_v in_o their_o multitude_n be_v four_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o their_o enemy_n about_o seven_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o also_o they_o be_v not_o humble_v enough_o 2_o for_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o we_o will_v yet_o depend_v on_o god_n so_o christ_n put_v off_o the_o woman_n of_o cana_n matth._n 15.28_o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 3_o that_o his_o mercy_n may_v be_v more_o sweet_a when_o we_o get_v they_o thing_n hardly_o get_v be_v prize_v 4_o that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o sin_n in_o delay_v god_n he_o call_v and_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o he_o delay_v thou_o 5_o to_o inflame_v our_o desire_n the_o more_o god_n purpose_v not_o to_o destroy_v israel_n exod._n 32._o yet_o when_o moses_n pray_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v his_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o make_v moses_n more_o earnest_a for_o the_o people_n 6_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o patience_n david_n be_v in_o a_o horrible_a pit_n in_o great_a danger_n and_o god_n let_v he_o lie_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v he_o out_o ps_n 40.1_o 2._o many_o be_v like_o that_o king_n 2_o king_n 6.33_o who_o say_v 28.15_o saul_n 1_o sam._n â—_o 28.15_o because_o he_o have_v not_o present_a help_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o yea_o saint_n have_v be_v impatient_a because_o their_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v answer_v at_o first_o lam._n 3.8_o 44._o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o dependence_n on_o god_n for_o his_o promise_n but_o for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v fulfil_v it_o as_o the_o husbandman_n waâ—s_v long_o after_o seed_n time_n for_o a_o harvest_n the_o corn_n have_v many_o a_o sharp_a blast_n and_o nip_a frost_n before_o he_o reap_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o our_o prayer_n though_o thing_n seem_v worse_a afrer_n than_o before_o long_o do_v the_o church_n wait_v for_o peter_n before_o they_o get_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n act._n 12.5_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v give_v to_o they_o neither_o must_v we_o limit_v god_n to_o such_o mean_n psal_n 78.41_o 7_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o more_o importunate_o so_o do_v christ_n withhold_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n song_z 3.1_o 4._o as_o a_o beggar_n when_o a_o passenger_n come_v by_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o passenger_n go_v on_o as_o if_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o the_o beggar_n go_v on_o and_o follow_v he_o till_o at_o last_o he_o get_v his_o desire_n 8_o for_o to_o humble_a the_o soul_n suppose_v thy_o servant_n wrong_v thou_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v pardon_v he_o but_o first_o thou_o will_v make_v he_o humble_v himself_o to_o thou_o he_o shall_v and_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v wrong_v a_o good_a master_n so_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v thou_o and_o to_o heal_v thou_o but_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o know_v thou_o have_v sin_v against_o a_o good_a god_n obj._n but_o god_n call_v i_o to_o other_o duty_n of_o my_o call_n how_o be_o i_o then_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n till_o god_n hear_v i_o ans_fw-fr we_o may_v give_v over_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n but_o we_o may_v not_o give_v over_o the_o suit_n of_o prayer_n a_o poor_a beggar_n come_v to_o a_o housekeeper_n door_n but_o none_o hear_v he_o he_o fall_v to_o other_o employment_n as_o mend_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n then_o anon_o he_o beg_v again_o though_o he_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v beg_v yet_o he_o always_o continue_v his_o suit_n oh_o that_o some_o within_o will_v give_v i_o a_o alm_n so_o shall_v the_o soul_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n persevere_v prayer_n be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o heaven_n holy_a man_n shall_v pray_v as_o bvilder_n build_v first_o they_o lie_v the_o foundation_n next_o day_n make_v the_o wall_n the_o next_o day_n he_o set_v up_o timber-work_n and_o so_o go_v on_o till_o the_o house_n be_v finish_v so_o a_o godly_a soul_n reach_v high_a and_o high_o till_o at_o
last_o the_o prayer_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n 2_o chron._n 30.27_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a priest_n come_v up_o to_o his_o holy_a habitation_n even_o unto_o heaven_n we_o shall_v do_v with_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o a_o bucket_n if_o two_o or_o three_o wind_n will_v not_o fetch_v it_o up_o we_o will_v wind_v it_o high_o and_o high_o till_o it_o do_v come_v up_o so_o our_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o pin_n but_o we_o shall_v wind_v they_o up_o high_a and_o high_o so_o though_o we_o get_v not_o the_o thing_n whole_o that_o we_o desire_v yet_o we_o shall_v get_v our_o heart_n near_o god_n contrary_o hypocritical_a man_n will_v not_o can_v pray_v perseverant_o will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n job_n 27.9_o q._n d._n he_o will_v not_o hence_o their_o prayer_n be_v 1_o endless_a that_o for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o speed_v with_o god_n therefore_o he_o who_o prayer_n speed_v not_o with_o god_n his_o prayer_n be_v endless_a thou_o pray_v against_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o passion_n and_o yet_o remain_v so_o still_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o thy_o prayer_n when_o thou_o enjoy_v not_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o prayer_n to_o what_o end_n be_v thy_o servant_n work_v if_o thy_o business_n be_v not_o dispatch_v 2_o fruitless_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o beggar_n beg_v if_o he_o be_v go_v before_o the_o alm_n be_v bestow_v so_o if_o thou_o go_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o grace_n be_v give_v thou_o thy_o beg_n be_v fruitless_a the_o blind_a man_n say_v joh._n 9.31_o we_o know_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o may_v some_o say_v why_o by_o experience_n and_o example_n a_o drunkard_n pray_v against_o drunkenness_n that_o god_n will_v heal_v it_o in_o he_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n because_o he_o do_v not_o cure_v he_o but_o let_v he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n see_v thou_o a_o man_n go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n thou_o may_v see_v god_n hear_v not_o his_o prayer_n if_o a_o man_n lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o send_v for_o all_o the_o physician_n in_o a_o country_n to_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o cure_v so_o long_o as_o his_o deadly_a disease_n remain_v upon_o he_o so_o when_o i_o see_v a_o man_n malice_n pride_n etc._n etc._n lie_v upon_o he_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o prayer_n i_o know_v god_n hear_v not_o his_o prayer_n for_o application_n see_v then_o that_o you_o pray_v perseverant_o imitate_v the_o woman_n of_o cana_n who_o will_v take_v no_o manner_n of_o denial_n or_o repulse_n from_o christ_n sometime_o he_o be_v silent_a sometime_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v deny_v she_o i_o be_o not_o send_v save_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n imitate_v that_o man_n lu._n 11.5_o 6._o property_n of_o perseverant_a prayer_n 1_o it_o wrestle_v with_o god_n by_o argument_n job_n 23.4_o i_o will_v fill_v my_o mouth_n with_o argument_n man_n when_o they_o be_v perseverant_o earnest_a for_o a_o thing_n will_v bring_v all_o argument_n to_o effect_v their_o end_n so_o will_v a_o believer_n to_o obtain_v his_o end_n lord_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n who_o shall_v i_o go_v to_o but_o thou_o this_o be_v for_o thy_o honour_n and_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o thy_o great_a name_n esa_n 63.16_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a creature_n consider_v my_o frame_n remember_v i_o be_o dust_n psal_n 103.14_o 15._o our_o near_a approach_n to_o death_n when_o we_o can_v no_o more_o call_v upon_o god_n job_n 7.21_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o pardon_v my_o sin_n for_o now_o shall_v i_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n psal_n 115.17_o so_o from_o our_o own_o extremity_n be_v not_o silent_a to_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o be_v silent_a to_o i_o i_o become_v like_o one_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n psal_n 28.1_o save_v i_o for_o the_o water_n be_v come_v into_o my_o soul_n psal_n 69.1_o from_o our_o own_o helplesness_n otherwise_o ps_n 22.11_o be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o trouble_n be_v near_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v jer._n 3.23_o esa_n 63.5_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o scruple_n and_o tentation_n that_o lie_v upon_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o overwhelming_n of_o spirit_n by_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o blessing_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o calling_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o bid_v we_o ask_v jer._n 33._o â—_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n gen._n 32.9_o 10_o 11._o from_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o psal_n 143.8_o from_o former_a experience_n psal_n 44.1_o o_o god_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n the_o great_a work_n thou_o do_v from_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n psal_n 44.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o from_o their_o constant_a adherence_n to_o his_o truth_n ver_fw-la 17.18_o 19_o 20._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o from_o our_o own_n not_o live_v in_o sin_n psal_n 86.2_o hear_v my_o prayer_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a from_o our_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n psal_n 86.3_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o cry_v unto_o the_o daily_a from_o the_o plentiful_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o god_n ps_n 86.5_o 2_o property_n perseverant_a prayer_n be_v strive_v rom._n 15.3_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sake_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o so_o do_v jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n gen._n 32.24_o especial_o for_o those_o to_o who_o we_o be_v relate_v a_o pastor_n for_o the_o flock_n a_o father_n for_o his_o child_n a_o master_n for_o his_o servant_n a_o husband_n for_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o wrastle-with_a a_o strong_a man_n we_o put_v to_o all_o our_o strength_n as_o a_o father_n that_o have_v a_o apple_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o child_n first_o open_v one_o finger_n and_o then_o another_o till_o the_o apple_n drop_v out_o so_o let_v we_o open_v one_o finger_n and_o then_o another_o to_o get_v sincerity_n till_o we_o get_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o we_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o proceed_n prayer_n though_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o get_v the_o thing_n total_o that_o he_o desire_v yet_o he_o be_v near_a god_n than_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n he_o grow_v better_o every_o day_n by_o his_o prayer_n job_n 18.9_o the_o upright_a shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a 4_o it_o be_v a_o prevail_a prayer_n i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o gen._n 32.26_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_a that_o cry_n unto_o he_o day_n and_o night_n i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o and_o that_o right_a speedy_o luke_n 18.7_o that_o very_a parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o poor_a widow_n be_v speak_v that_o man_n shall_v pray_v always_o and_o not_o faint_a luke_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n motive_n to_o pray_v perseverant_o 1_o the_o continual_a intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n in_o our_o behalf_n there_o to_o present_v our_o request_n heb._n 4.14.7.25.9.24_o so_o that_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o will_v speed_v or_o else_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o we_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o grant_v 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o which_o concern_v our_o everlasting_a estate_n hence_o we_o have_v need_n put_v forth_o all_o our_o strength_n to_o beg_v they_o col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n by_o the_o transposition_n of_o a_o letter_n so_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o ply_v some_o laborious_a thing_n with_o all_o our_o might_n till_o we_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n object_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v long_o and_o find_v no_o benefit_n by_o my_o pray_n job_n 30.20_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o stand_v up_o and_o thou_o regard_v i_o not_o answ_n 1_o god_n sometime_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n before_o they_o perceive_v it_o dan._n 9.23_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o supplication_n the_o commandment_n come_v forth_o yet_o for_o three_o week_n he_o chastened_a himself_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v cap._n 10.2_o 3._o v._o 12._o from_o the_o first_o day_n thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o chasten_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n
thy_o word_n be_v hear_v yet_o daniel_n know_v not_o of_o it_o else_o will_v he_o not_o have_v further_o supplicate_v but_o have_v give_v thanks_o for_o it_o sometime_o through_o heedlessness_n and_o negligence_n person_n look_v not_o after_o their_o prayer_n sometime_o anguish_n of_o heart_n make_v person_n not_o perceive_v it_o job_n 9.16_o if_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n 2_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a affliction_n to_o cry_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v lam._n 3.44_o 3_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n act_v 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v yea_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o man_n do_v in_o the_o smell_n of_o sweet_a odour_n and_o incense_n psalm_n 141.2_o revel_v 5.8_o and_o if_o not_o yet_o answer_v wait_v for_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v answer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a who_o wait_v for_o god_n isai_n 49.23_o 9_o pray_v with_o watchfulness_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_n watch_z and_o pray_v matth._n 26.41_o take_v heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v mark_v 13.33_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o peter_n 4.7_o watch_z therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n luke_n 21.36_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o watch_n 1_o proper_a 2_o metaphorical_a 1_o proper_a this_o be_v practise_v 1_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o holy_a man_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o care_n distraction_n and_o business_n can_v not_o sometime_o find_v fit_a access_n to_o god_n on_o the_o day_n time_n hence_o be_v force_v to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o night_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a now_o if_o a_o christian_a unavoidable_o hinder_v on_o the_o day_n time_n do_v take_v part_n of_o the_o night_n for_o prayer_n thus_o david_n psalm_n 22.2_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a psalm_n 6.6_o all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v psalm_n 119._o at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o or_o if_o a_o soul_n not_o content_a with_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n time_n shall_v have_v a_o impulse_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o night_n thus_o christ_n matth._n 26.38_o tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o say_v christ_n so_o the_o godly_a levite_n psalm_n 134.1_o 2_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v night-watching_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v compel_v when_o they_o will_v either_o hear_v the_o word_n public_o or_o pray_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n act_v 12.12_o peter_n in_o the_o night_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v act_v 20_o 7._o john_n 20.19_o now_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n because_o of_o the_o pagan_n among_o who_o they_o live_v to_o avoid_v their_o fury_n afterward_o when_o emperor_n become_v christian_n whether_o for_o solemnity_n custom_n or_o devotion_n sake_n i_o know_v not_o christian_n still_o retain_v the_o custom_n of_o wake_n and_o these_o wake_n they_o keep_v when_o a_o solemn_a feast_n or_o holiday_n come_v on_o which_o wake_v they_o spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o fit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o tertullian_n lib._n 2._o to_o his_o wife_n bring_v a_o reason_n why_o christian_a woman_n shall_v not_o marry_v heathen_a husband_n even_o from_o these_o wake_n for_o say_v he_o quis_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la nocturnis_fw-la convocationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o heathen_a will_v willing_o endure_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v from_o his_o side_n at_o these_o night_n assembly_n what_o man_n will_v endure_v without_o trouble_n that_o his_o wife_n shall_v go_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n wherein_o it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v divers_a wake_n from_o this_o custom_n have_v the_o popish_a wake_n continue_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n but_o quite_o alter_v from_o their_o primitive_a institution_n be_v now_o only_o keep_v as_o festival_n for_o the_o most_o horrid_a drunkenness_n dance_n and_o licentiousness_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a watchfulness_n this_o be_v 1_o against_o drowsiness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o sleepy_a prayer_n thus_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n fall_v asleep_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v at_o prayer_n matth._n 26.40_o they_o have_v a_o willingness_n to_o have_v watch_v with_o christ_n but_o drowsisiness_n seize_v on_o they_o through_o fleshly_a weakness_n v._o 41._o see_v also_o v._n 43._o a_o sleepy_a spirit_n scarce_o speak_v sense_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n how_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v drowsy_a prayer_n which_o yourselves_o do_v not_o hear_v will_v god_n ear_n be_v delight_v with_o nonsense_n shall_v thou_o offer_v such_o blind_a halt_n service_n to_o the_o prince_n will_v he_o accept_v they_o mal._n 1.13_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v what_o many_o man_n do_v in_o secret_a which_o they_o have_v confess_v after_o conversion_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a herein_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o thou_o that_o thou_o go_v late_a to_o prayer_n and_o thy_o eye_n and_o spirit_n prove_v drowsy_a be_v humble_v and_o be_v short_a lest_o thy_o whole_a prayer_n be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a make_v the_o lord_n amend_v some_o other_o time_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o better_a temper_n let_v we_o be_v like_o musician_n that_o first_o tune_n their_o instrument_n and_o then_o play_v or_o like_o mariner_n who_o have_v a_o good_a gale_n of_o wind_n set_v up_o all_o sail_n psalm_n 57.7_o 2_o watchfulness_n against_o distraction_n i_o have_v before_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o under_o another_o head_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o a_o worldly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o they_o for_o when_o the_o heart_n come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a business_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o wander_a thought_n in_o duty_n also_o disorderly_a affection_n of_o fear_n joy_n desire_v grief_n anger_n vain_a hope_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o interpose_v in_o prayer_n beside_o a_o spirit_n of_o slothfulness_n when_o we_o do_v not_o press_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o prayer_n in_o hand_n will_v open_v a_o door_n for_o distraction_n beside_o abundance_n of_o vain_a impression_n upon_o the_o imagination_n with_o the_o absence_n of_o holy_a impression_n there_o help_v forward_a distraction_n beside_o many_o remain_a lust_n draw_v away_o and_o entice_v the_o soul_n remedy_n against_o these_o distraction_n 1_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o desire_v god_n to_o cleanse_v thou_o psalm_n 19.12_o 2_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o diligence_n prov._n 4.23_o 3_o practice_v preparation_n of_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o come_v rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n job_n 11.13_o 4_o remember_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o majesty_n before_o who_o thou_o present_v thyself_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o psalm_n 6.2_o the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o presence_n nah._n 1.5_o 5_o keep_v thy_o eye_n from_o gaze_v how_o many_o distraction_n come_v through_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o prophet_n may_v keep_v his_o heart_n close_o in_o the_o duty_n he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psalm_n 119._o â—7_n the_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v as_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n keep_v they_o well_o that_o the_o enemy_n enter_v not_o 6_o trim_a thy_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a preparation_n 1_o habitual_a thus_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n hence_o get_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n from_o this_o holy_a motion_n arise_v in_o thy_o soul_n 2_o actual_a as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v not_o only_a oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n but_o also_o trim_v they_o so_o must_v thou_o do_v act_v every_o grace_n faith_n love_n joy_n fear_v grief_n upon_o a_o right_a object_n 7_o get_v a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n psalm_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n boil_v up_o good_a matter_n eructat_fw-la hence_o the_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n which_o scant_o make_v a_o dash_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a the_o heart_n will_v be_v heave_a uptoward_n heaven_n such_o heart_n converse_v in_o heaven_n and_o dwell_v there_o phil._n â—_o 20_o revel_v 13.6_o 8_o bring_v a_o feel_n of_o thy_o want_n the_o more_o thou_o feel_v they_o the_o more_o fix_o thou_o will_v look_v unto_o god_n for_o supply_v god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o prayer_n
to_o this_o i_o say_v lay_v aside_o passion_n and_o then_o come_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n pray_v for_o the_o party_n with_o who_o late_o thou_o have_v be_v angry_a and_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o come_v with_o a_o new_a disposition_n 8_o take_v heed_n of_o satan_n temptation_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o propose_v business_n then_o to_o hinder_v thou_o 2_o use_v furtherance_n for_o prayer_n as_o 1_o when_o the_o spirit_n bespeak_v prayer_n and_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o frame_n to_o long_o to_o be_v alone_o to_o vent_v itself_o to_o god_n when_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n serve_v its_o good_a then_o to_o hoist_v up_o sail_n psal_n 27.8_o seek_v my_o face_n thy_o face_n will_v i_o seek_v 2_o the_o second_o furtherance_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o tribulation_n tribulation_n set_v a_o edge_n on_o prayer_n hence_o psal_n 50.15_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o call_v on_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n no_o better_a master_n to_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o pray_v next_o to_o the_o spirit_n than_o necessity_n in_o trouble_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n be_v much_o revive_v esa_n 26.17_o lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o have_v visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chastn_n be_v upon_o they_o look_v upon_o passenger_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n look_v upon_o person_n in_o prison_n and_o at_o banquet_n compare_v person_n on_o bed_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o strength_n of_o health_n and_o abound_v with_o outward_a comfort_n in_o the_o one_o estate_n they_o be_v full_a of_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o security_n in_o the_o other_o prone_a to_o cry_v earnest_o for_o mercy_n hezekiah_n when_o sennacherib_n come_v against_o he_o very_o much_o give_v to_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o enemy_n ready_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o david_n in_o adversity_n give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 109.4_o in_o prosperity_n fall_v to_o number_v the_o people_n 3_o a_o three_o furtherance_n be_v calmeness_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o in_o a_o hurry_n of_o passion_n nor_o a_o hurry_n of_o business_n for_o unfinished_a business_n be_v apt_a to_o run_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o disturb_v at_o that_o time_n the_o soul_n have_v so_o many_o bussing_n in_o its_o ear_n can_v neither_o hear_v itself_o speak_v to_o god_n nor_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n 4_o in_o god_n approach_v to_o our_o soul_n lam._n 3.57_o thou_o draw_v near_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o thou_o say_v fear_v not_o esa_n 55.6_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o noble_a prince_n in_o their_o progress_n be_v wont_a to_o grant_v petitioner_n their_o suit_n its_o wisdom_n then_o to_o petition_v the_o lord_n when_o near_o to_o we_o psal_n 145.18_o one_o time_n or_o other_o god_n near_a to_o every_o holy_a heart_n therefore_o then_o call_v on_o he_o psal_n 34.18_o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n psa_fw-la 80.18_o 5_o when_o promise_n be_v near_o fulfil_v psa_n 102.13_o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v meaning_n of_o seventy_o year_n this_o be_v some_o good_a hope_n that_o christ_n come_n be_v near_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v stir_v up_o so_o general_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o the_o read_n of_o jeremy_n prophecy_n jer._n 29.10_o that_o god_n will_v visit_v his_o people_n after_o seventy_o year_n put_v daniel_n upon_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o dan._n 9.2_o 3_o 4._o object_n i_o will_v thus_o pray_v but_o i_o find_v i_o be_o so_o straiten_v that_o i_o can_v pray_v answ_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n sometime_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o they_o be_v like_o poor_a infant_n that_o feel_v pain_n but_o can_v tell_v where_o their_o pain_n lie_v hence_o psal_n 51.15_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o li_n by_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n we_o become_v straiten_v for_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v withdraw_v we_o be_v like_o mill_n that_o want_v wind_n or_o water_n and_o can_v grind_v in_o such_o time_n it_o be_v person_n be_v backward_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n isai_n 64.7_o to_o help_v we_o against_o straitning_n 1_o use_v holy_a motion_n motion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heat_n motion_n bring_v a_o benumb_a member_n to_o feeling_n let_v we_o make_v essay_n even_o when_o deadness_n be_v upon_o we_o yea_o when_o most_o straiten_v a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o itself_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o exod._n 35.21_o they_o come_v every_o one_o who_o heart_n stir_v he_o up_o and_o every_o one_o who_o his_o spirit_n make_v willing_a to_o bring_v the_o lord_n offer_v 2_o complain_v of_o thy_o straitness_n say_v lord_z i_o be_o in_o prison_n and_o can_v come_v forth_o i_o will_v willing_o display_v all_o my_o want_n to_o thou_o but_o can_v weep_v over_o my_o unbelief_n but_o be_o not_o able_a why_o withdrawe_v thou_o thyself_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n psal_n 22.1_o 2_o isai_n 63_o 17._o 3_o beg_v enlargement_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o when_o when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n isai_n 35.6_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v when_o water_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 4_o take_v heed_n thou_o straiten_v not_o thyself_o neither_o for_o time_n nor_o place_n for_o time_n person_n often_o causeless_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o little_a time_n that_o they_o can_v enlarge_v person_n frequent_o inure_v themselves_o to_o straighten_n in_o the_o end_n begin_v to_o like_v it_o well_o enough_o so_o for_o straitness_n of_o place_n they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o voice_n because_o they_o can_v use_v they_o without_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o let_v it_o be_v your_o wisdom_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o place_n wherein_o you_o may_v not_o be_v straighten_a as_o to_o your_o voice_n or_o otherwise_o 5_o consider_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d take_v with_o a_o palsy_n in_o the_o tongue_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o his_o pain_n lie_v all_o imprisonment_n be_v comfortless_a but_o this_o the_o worst_a in_o other_o imprisonment_n we_o may_v perhaps_o have_v much_o access_n to_o god_n but_o not_o in_o this_o many_o man_n have_v enlargement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o liberty_n estate_n etc._n etc._n only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 6.12_o they_o be_v straiten_v in_o their_o own_o bowel_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o yet_o little_o lay_v it_o to_o their_o heart_n such_o kind_n of_o straitning_n when_o they_o be_v long_o they_o be_v dangerous_a for_o person_n that_o have_v lie_v long_o under_o straitning_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v aside_o endeavour_n for_o their_o liberty_n because_o they_o have_v often_o use_v it_o to_o no_o effect_n 6_o usual_o read_v the_o word_n before_o thy_o closet_n prayer_n and_o meditate_v of_o it_o in_o the_o use_n whereof_o the_o fire_n kindle_v beside_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o do_v read_v out_o of_o the_o word_n will_v remain_v in_o thy_o thought_n and_o conduce_v to_o season_v thy_o heart_n 7_o walk_v humble_o under_o straitning_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v of_o any_o long_a continuance_n so_o the_o church_n song_n cap._n 5._o v._n 5_o 6._o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n job_n 30.20_o job_n cry_v out_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o but_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o stand_v up_o but_o thou_o regard_v i_o not_o quest_n but_o see_v saint_n be_v sometime_o straighten_a in_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o carnal_a man_n wherein_o be_v the_o difference_n answ_n godly_a person_n though_o sometime_o they_o have_v straitning_n yet_o have_v they_o also_o enlargement_n now_o and_o then_o lam._n 3.44_o compare_v with_o v._o 57_o one_o while_o the_o church_n say_v the_o lord_n compass_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o her_o prayer_n can_v not_o pass_v through_o anon_o she_o say_v thou_o draw_v near_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o thou_o say_v fear_v not_o psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n here_o be_v the_o prophet_n straighten_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n here_o be_v his_o enlargement_n see_v psalm_n 6.1_o compare_v with_o v._o 8._o jon._n 2.7_o carnal_a man_n they_o may_v
our_o pain_n and_o care_n be_v nothing_o unless_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n psal_n 127.1_o 2._o 6_o to_o bridle_v our_o immoderate_a covetousness_n 7_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v that_o which_o be_v another_o but_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o either_o leave_v we_o or_o get_v with_o honest_a labour_n psal_n 128.2_o 8_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o beggary_n and_o want_n psal_n 104.27_o 28._o act_n 14.17_o and_o that_o what_o we_o have_v become_v we_o by_o god_n gift_n jam._n 1.17_o 9_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o frailty_n in_o that_o every_o day_n we_o be_v a_o new_a to_o beg_v for_o bread_n obj._n but_o i_o be_o rich_a what_o need_v i_o ask_v daily_a bread_n a._n the_o great_a heap_n you_o have_v without_o god_n blessing_n will_v not_o profit_v deut._n 8.3_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o god_n word_n in_o vain_a put_v we_o meat_n into_o our_o stomach_n unless_o god_n give_v meat_n power_n to_o nourish_v and_o the_o stomach_n ability_n to_o digest_v 10_o in_o that_o we_o be_v only_o to_o pray_v for_o bread_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v contentment_n in_o any_o little_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v phil._n 4.12.13_o and_o not_o greedy_o to_o pray_v for_o wanton_a abundance_n only_o know_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o man_n several_a calling_n and_o charge_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o public_a person_n a_o magistrate_n or_o preacher_n a_o beggarly_a maintenance_n make_v their_o calling_n contemptible_a so_o where_o there_o be_v great_a charge_n of_o child_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o abundance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v because_o in_o abundance_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n deut._n 8.12_o 13_o 14._o see_v it_o in_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32.26_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o proneness_n to_o abuse_v plenty_n a_o competency_n be_v the_o safe_a estate_n to_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n 11_o it_o denote_v to_o we_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v every_o day_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v if_o god_n give_v we_o good_a thing_n this_o day_n for_o to_o morrow_n let_v we_o to_o morrow_n pray_v for_o supply_n for_o the_o 3d._a day_n give_v we_o he_n say_v not_o i_o but_o we_o 1_o to_o show_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o regard_v ourselves_o in_o our_o estate_n but_o be_v also_o mindful_a of_o other_o many_o covetous_a person_n instead_o of_o pray_v for_o a_o supply_n of_o their_o brethren_n want_n cry_v give_v i_o all_o give_v they_o none_o 2_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v so_o to_o use_v our_o portion_n that_o other_o may_v have_v part_n with_o we_o god_n make_v rich_a man_n steward_n for_o the_o poor_a eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a and_o send_v portion_n for_o they_o for_o who_o nothing_o be_v prepare_v neh._n 8.10_o steward_n receive_v sometime_o the_o wage_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o but_o to_o distribute_v they_o job_n 31.17_o job_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o morsel_n himself_o alone_o but_o the_o fatherless_a do_v eat_v with_o he_o also_o v._o 19_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n by_o trespass_n christ_n mean_v sin_n luk._n 11.4_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a debt_n hence_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o pelagian_o who_o say_v righteous_a man_n pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o other_o not_o for_o themselves_o or_o if_o they_o say_v so_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n but_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v false_a be_v not_o humility_n but_o hypocrisy_n now_o we_o see_v there_o be_v none_o so_o holy_a but_o needs_o pardon_v and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n from_o christ_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n in_o god_n this_o word_n forgive_v be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o creditor_n who_o upon_o occasion_n forgive_v debt_n and_o though_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n forgive_v our_o sin_n heb._n 8.12_o and_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o upon_o these_o term_n that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v humble_o acknowledge_v before_o god_n our_o sin_n past_a and_o persevere_v in_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v daily_a sinner_n and_o always_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o repentance_n luth._o tom._n 1.301_o under_o sin_n christ_n mean_v original_a and_o actual_a sin_n obj._n but_o these_o be_v all_o forgive_v to_o god_n child_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o ask_v pardon_n answ_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o justify_v person_n that_o sin_v not_o psal_n 130.3.143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n david_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n after_o justification_n and_o peter_n deny_v christ_n this_o petition_n be_v put_v next_o to_o the_o former_a of_o beg_v daily_a bread_n that_o after_o we_o have_v get_v a_o natural_a life_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o a_o life_n of_o justification_n when_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n we_o be_v thus_o alive_a as_o malefactor_n that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n from_o the_o prince_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v alive_a beside_o we_o can_v not_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o continue_v our_o natural_a life_n and_o this_o petition_n be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o bread_n or_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o comfort_n to_o we_o if_o together_o with_o they_o we_o obtain_v not_o pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o desire_v forgivenness_n we_o see_v 1_o there_o must_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n psal_n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n david_n first_o confess_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o then_o nathan_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12_o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o they_o the_o sick_a sinner_n job_n 33_o 26._o confess_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o then_o follow_v ver_fw-la 58._o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o this_o according_a to_o christ_n preach_v mar._n 1.15_o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o faith_n without_o repentance_n be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o the_o lord_n as_o crucify_v and_o mourn_v and_o in_o that_o day_n when_o there_o be_v such_o mourning_n which_o always_o include_v confession_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n 1_o as_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n there_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.22_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v purchase_v act._n 20.28_o rev._n 1.5_o rev._n 7.14_o so_o must_v this_o blood_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o individual_a soul_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v this_o blood_n wash_v white_a yet_o must_v there_o be_v wash_v before_o whiteness_n pardon_n must_v be_v have_v not_o only_o from_o bloodshed_n but_o from_o blood_n sprinkle_v see_v esa_n 52.15_o ezek._n 36.25_o heb._n 9.13_o 14.10.22.12.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o yet_o as_o the_o spirit_n must_v besprinkle_v thou_o and_o apply_v this_o blood_n to_o thou_o so_o must_v thou_o by_o faith_n wash_v and_o besprinkle_v thyself_o rev._n 7.14_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n god_n have_v fore-appointed_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o before_o believe_v but_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n put_v her_o hand_n into_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o wash_v off_o its_o guilt_n zach._n 13.1_o christ_n blood_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o fountain_n but_o the_o wash_n with_o the_o water_n thereof_o that_o will_v cleanse_v hence_o luk._n 7.49_o 50._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n 2_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n there_o must_v be_v repentance_n as_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n unto_o
remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o i_o luth._o tom._n 4.76_o now_o that_o happiness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n appear_v thus_o 1_o sin_n expose_v we_o to_o all_o misery_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o hereafter_o rom._n 3.23_o now_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o misery_n 2_o the_o blessing_n can_v come_v upon_o we_o till_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v gal._n 3_o 1â—_n 14._o now_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n till_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 3_o where_o god_n forgive_v there_o be_v none_o can_v condemn_v rom._n 8.1.33.34_o now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o state_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n 4_o without_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n now_o we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v reconcile_v that_o reconciliation_n go_v with_o forgiveness_n appear_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 2_o use_n trial_o whether_o god_n have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n 1_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n in_o thy_o heart_n because_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v inseparable_a heb._n 8.10_o 12._o where_o god_n remember_v sin_n no_o more_o he_o so_o write_v god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v to_o god_n people_n in_o prayer_n ephes_n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v every_o comfortable_a answer_n in_o prayer_n do_v help_v to_o clear_v up_o pardon_n to_o the_o soul_n 3_o a_o thankful_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o privilege_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n hezekiah_n praise_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n isai_n 38.17_o behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n but_o thou_o in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o 4_o with_o pardon_n there_o be_v a_o subdument_n of_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n mic._n 7.18_o 19_o rom._n 6.14_o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o jebusite_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o only_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o become_v tributary_n josh_n 17.11_o 12._o 5_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v joshua_n filthy_a garment_n off_o so_o he_o give_v he_o change_v of_o raiment_n josh_n 3.3_o 4._o ezek._n 16.9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v ever_o a_o love_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n luke_n 7.47_o speak_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n he_o say_v her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o her_o love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n but_o a_o declarative_a sign_n thereof_o the_o pharisee_n find_v fault_n with_o christ_n for_o suffer_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o christ_n answer_v she_o be_v no_o sinner_n he_o prove_v it_o because_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o why_o she_o love_v much_o and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n so_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n jer._n 32.40_o 6_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n go_v together_o luke_n 24.47_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o act_n 3.19_o act_n 5.31_o therefore_o whatsoever_o evidence_n repentance_n evidence_n forgiveness_n 7_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o sovereign_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o for_o the_o degree_n see_v matth._n 10.37_o so_o mary_n magdalen_n luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._o 47._o love_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o root_n 8_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o evidence_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o arise_v after_o trouble_n or_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n and_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o slavish_a fear_n 9_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o and_o more_o assurance_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o pardon_n in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n proper_a to_o saint_n they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v humble_v enough_o nor_o thankful_a enough_o nor_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n enough_o hence_o david_n after_o nathan_n have_v come_v to_o he_o and_o assure_v he_o of_o pardon_n pray_v psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v herewith_o v._n 12._o he_o pray_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n only_o if_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v not_o itself_o always_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o those_o evidence_n god_n give_v sometime_o know_v that_o these_o evidence_n which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o effect_n be_v occasional_a refresh_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o not_o daily_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o feast_v be_v not_o for_o every_o day_n except_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o conscience_n witness_n we_o live_v not_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n nor_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o know_a iniquity_n 10_o we_o know_v it_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pacify_v the_o conscience_n 1_o joh._n 5.9_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n alter_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v such_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_o keep_v even_o as_o a_o malefactor_n careful_o keep_v a_o pardon_n under_o seal_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o produce_v for_o his_o life_n at_o the_o next_o assize_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n faith_n set_v to_o its_o feat_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o that_o he_o promise_v joh._n 3_o 3â—_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n seal_v unto_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o bring_v to_o the_o salvation_n he_o have_v belâ—â—â—ed_v 11_o when_o thou_o can_v produce_v some_o promise_n that_o do_v discharge_v 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o spirit_n â—â—th_v make_v over_o to_o thy_o soul_n as_o that_o esa_n 43.25_o joh._n 3.16_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a remember_v promise_n be_v so_o comfortable_a as_o those_o promise_n make_v over_o to_o thy_o soul_n wherein_o thy_o soul_n rest_v and_o receive_a comfort_n if_o a_o man_n have_v pay_v his_o debt_n he_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v his_o acquittance_n that_o they_o be_v pay_v when_o we_o have_v such_o promise_n so_o make_v over_o to_o produce_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v acquittance_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_v suppose_v that_o without_o the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n thou_o shall_v believe_v which_o i_o doubt_v of_o yet_o through_o the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n thou_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o pipe_n of_o a_o conduit_n convey_v water_n hither_o and_o thither_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n believe_v convey_v grace_n and_o comfort_n into_o our_o heart_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o when_o god_n give_v a_o particular_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v our_o condition_n by_o but_o to_o uphold_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o desertion_n or_o temptation_n hence_o though_o hezekiah_n have_v a_o particular_a word_n for_o deliverance_n the_o three_o child_n have_v not_o 3_o use_v to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o labour_n after_o assurance_n thereof_o wherefore_o come_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o have_v he_o carry_v our_o nature_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o appear_v for_o we_o why_o have_v he_o give_v we_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6._o why_o have_v he_o give_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o have_v we_o so_o many_o command_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o many_o reproof_n of_o unbelief_n why_o have_v we_o beside_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o seal_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o a_o pledge_n a_o pawn_n and_o a_o earnest_n but_o only_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o believe_v though_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n word_n or_o bond_n yet_o upon_o sufficient_a pawn_n we_o will_v deal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n for_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o pawn_n as_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o thy_o
inward_a voice_n he_o shall_v say_v thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v rom._n 8.16_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1.22_o eph._n 4.30_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o have_v a_o general_a foundation_n lay_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n bear_v good_a will_n to_o all_o believer_n but_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o say_v christ_n have_v a_o special_a good_a will_n to_o i_o and_o stir_v up_o in_o i_o a_o like_n to_o he_o again_o and_o a_o willingness_n to_o take_v he_o with_o the_o part_n with_o every_o lust_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o to_o this_o there_o follow_v after_o we_o have_v go_v on_o in_o believe_v a_o while_n a_o further_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v sometime_o interrupt_v after_o seal_v thereof_o through_o remain_a unbelief_n and_o practical_a weakness_n so_o far_o as_o to_o question_v our_o condition_n but_o in_o some_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o strong_a that_o the_o soul_n question_v not_o its_o estate_n in_o grace_n ever_o after_o conscience_n of_o unkindness_n to_o such_o a_o friend_n shall_v much_o trouble_v we_o now_o we_o may_v know_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o delusion_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o melt_v in_o prayer_n or_o forsake_v some_o dear_a enjoyment_n for_o god_n and_o it_o leave_v behind_o it_o a_o holy_a self_n abasement_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o our_o ill_a requite_v the_o lord_n and_o a_o lift_n up_o the_o head_n to_o think_v upon_o death_n and_o judgement_n as_o day_n of_o redemption_n we_o see_v then_o that_o beside_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o order_n thereto_o the_o spirit_n first_o give_v we_o those_o grace_n and_o working_n which_o be_v our_o evidence_n then_o help_v we_o to_o feel_v those_o evidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o raise_v comfort_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o those_o discovery_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n breed_v security_n looseness_n presumption_n answ_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n believe_v breed_v love_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v love_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n nothing_o more_o quicken_v a_o soul_n to_o cheerful_a obedience_n than_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o be_v a_o graceless_a child_n that_o will_v venture_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n because_o he_o know_v he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v disinherit_v he_o so_o graceless_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o know_v of_o god_n love_n to_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v presume_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o rom._n 6.1_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v 2_o those_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n though_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v damnation_n yet_o may_v they_o fear_v to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o wrath_n as_o sickness_n trouble_v of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n without_o which_o what_o be_v assurance_n answ_n yes_o from_o these_o promise_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o and_o from_o christ_n his_o prayer_n luk._n 22.31_o 3â—_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o unsettle_v any_o habit_n though_o to_o the_o unsettlement_n of_o some_o act_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 4_o use_v see_v god_n forgive_v sin_n 1_o pray_v for_o sensibleness_n and_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n lam._n 3.39_o for_o daily_o we_o fall_v into_o not_o only_a sin_n but_o sin_n 2_o for_o humiliation_n under_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 4_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o eph._n 4.32_o 5_o seeing_z god_n forgive_v sin_n 1_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n patience_n that_o bear_v with_o our_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o pet_n 3.9_o 2_o note_v that_o humane_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 3_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o if_o we_o see_v they_o sin_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o 4_o that_o even_o righteous_a and_o justify_v person_n stand_v need_n of_o be_v justify_v still_o rev._n 22.11_o 5_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n be_v owe_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n till_o god_n forgive_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n also_o be_v forgive_v hence_o that_o which_o luke_n call_v sin_n luke_n 11.4_o matthew_n call_v debt_n 6_o seeing_z god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o assure_v thereof_o do_v not_o you_o from_o satan_n temptation_n misdoubt_v those_o evidence_n which_o you_o have_v serious_o examine_v and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a suppose_v your_o friend_n give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n and_o good_a evidence_n to_o assure_v you_o of_o it_o and_o a_o cavil_v fellow_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v you_o your_o evidence_n be_v naught_o will_v you_o upon_o his_o prattle_n judge_v your_o title_n nothing_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v your_o sin_n and_o you_o have_v good_a evidence_n thereof_o will_v you_o then_o upon_o satan_n cavil_n judge_v your_o evidence_n nothing_o when_o i_o die_v i_o descend_v into_o hell_n i_o be_o undo_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v no_o help_n remain_v beside_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v create_v of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v return_v into_o the_o word_n luth._o in_o gen._n 37._o 9_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o assurance_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o heathen_n who_o have_v no_o hope_n 1_o thess_n 4.13_o ephes_n 2.12_o so_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o socrates_n these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o go_v away_o at_o hand_n for_o i_o to_o death_n for_o you_o to_o a_o long_a life_n but_o whether_o of_o we_o go_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n be_v unknown_a unto_o all_o save_v to_o god_n cohort_n ad_fw-la graecos_n pag._n 26._o how_o much_o better_o speak_v holy_a luther_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n will_v show_v thou_o all_o thy_o wicked_a life_n do_v not_o despair_v which_o satan_n desire_v but_o believe_v and_o say_v i_o know_v all_o my_o life_n be_v damnable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o trust_v not_o in_o my_o life_n but_o in_o his_o mercy_n this_o wisdom_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n there_o the_o flesh_n tremble_v that_o it_o must_v go_v into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n if_o thou_o follow_v these_o thought_n thou_o be_v undo_v here_o thy_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v and_o say_v with_o stephen_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n then_o certain_o will_v jesus_n be_v present_a with_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n bernard_n when_o sometime_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n sound_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o time_n because_o i_o have_v live_v wicked_o but_o one_o thing_n comfort_v i_o thou_o will_v not_o despise_v a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n also_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o double_a right_n 1_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o thou_o have_v purchase_v it_o by_o thy_o death_n this_o thou_o keep_v for_o thyself_o by_o right_a of_o nativity_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n this_o be_v a_o motive_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n because_o we_o frank_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n therefore_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o from_o hence_o learn_v 1_o that_o unless_o we_o pardon_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o we_o desire_v god_n vengeance_n against_o ourselves_o 2_o that_o wrong_v do_v by_o other_o to_o we_o make_v they_o debtor_n to_o we_o which_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o damage_n we_o sustain_v in_o our_o estate_n we_o may_v require_v satisfaction_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v and_o will_v forgive_v we_o if_o we_o do_v free_o without_o exercise_v private_a revenge_n forgive_v other_o col._n 3.13_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o in_o nothing_o do_v we_o more_o
deliver_v ourselves_o in_o temptation_n but_o god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o for_o his_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n 3_o to_o learn_v watchfulness_n against_o satan_n temptation_n and_o against_o all_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 4_o see_v the_o providence_n bridle_v tempter_n and_o temptation_n that_o though_o they_o come_v never_o so_o violent_o upon_o we_o they_o can_v prevail_v further_a than_o god_n permit_v for_o satan_n temptation_n see_v luk._n 22.30_o 31._o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o job_n 1.12_o rev._n 2.10_o and_o as_o god_n providence_n bridle_v satan_n temptation_n so_o do_v it_o the_o temptation_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 5_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v against_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o great_a artificer_n of_o temptation_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o joh._n 5._o but_o also_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v either_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o hinder_v we_o from_o godliness_n satan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a burgomaster_n of_o hell_n 6_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o temptation_n it_o will_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v neither_o have_v devil_n nor_o lust_n to_o combat_v with_o 7_o that_o god_n will_v temper_v all_o temptation_n according_a to_o the_o strength_n we_o receive_v either_o by_o increase_v our_o strength_n or_o lessen_v the_o force_n of_o the_o temptation_n rev._n 3.10_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a in_o time_n of_o temptation_n for_o want_v of_o which_o assistance_n unsound_a man_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o luke_n 8.13_o 8_o see_v who_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v even_o god_n child_n who_o call_v he_o father_n the_o devil_n have_v carnal_a man_n sure_a and_o so_o never_o tempt_v they_o luke_n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n 9_o see_v what_o a_o filthy_a nature_n we_o have_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o betray_v we_o to_o every_o temptation_n if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n we_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o fall_v as_o the_o staff_n do_v when_o it_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o hand_n that_o hold_v it_o we_o see_v it_o in_o god_n child_n samson_n david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n peter_n noah_n lot_n nay_o they_o forsake_v of_o god_n not_o only_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o lie_v in_o it_o how_o much_o more_o wicked_a man_n 10_o that_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o temptation_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n not_o to_o run_v into_o provocation_n and_o occasion_n joseph_n gen._n 39.10_o though_o potiphar_n wife_n tempt_v he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n yet_o he_o hearken_v not_o to_o lie_v by_o or_o to_o be_v with_o she_o so_o not_o to_o go_v into_o house_n haunt_v with_o the_o devil_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o lion_n or_o mad_a dog_n remember_v the_o son_n of_o sceva_n act_v 19.14_o 16._o who_o go_v in_o the_o devil_n reach_v without_o a_o call_n the_o devil_n both_o tear_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o wound_v their_o body_n and_o therefore_o if_o godly_a people_n shall_v be_v invite_v to_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o place_n let_v they_o know_v they_o have_v no_o call_n to_o it_o 11_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_n of_o wicked_a thing_n but_o that_o even_o good_a thing_n as_o riches_n strength_n health_n beauty_n friend_n may_v not_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n not_o express_v by_o luke_n it_o contain_v three_o motive_n or_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o 1_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v all_o kingdom_n be_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n or_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o o_o lord_n have_v all_o kingdom_n in_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o thy_o subject_n whether_o grace_n or_o glory_n even_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a redemption_n under_o the_o name_n of_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o right_n now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n 1_o proprietary_o that_o none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o himself_o also_o efficient_o psal_n 95.3_o 4._o 2_o derivative_o or_o hereditary_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o carnal_a man_n dan._n 4.25_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o saint_n so_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o because_o devil_n be_v suffer_v there_o to_o rule_v and_o tempt_v and_o to_o speak_v to_o our_o spirit_n but_o yet_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o lord_n providence_n the_o power_n here_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n as_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o his_o kingly_a power_n on_o the_o other_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n there_o be_v such_o power_n in_o god_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o only_a potestas_fw-la or_o authority_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o king_n but_o thou_o have_v power_n that_o be_v a_o work_a power_n thou_o alone_o can_v grant_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o no_o other_o can_v grant_v they_o thou_o hinder_v they_o therefore_o we_o come_v to_o thou_o for_o they_o also_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o power_n we_o learn_v that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o other_o the_o power_n of_o creation_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o sustentation_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o power_n whereby_o he_o sustain_v his_o church_n 1_o chr._n 29.11_o 12._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o power_n thou_o raign_a over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1_o in_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psalm_n 124.8_o 2_o in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o without_o matter_n man_n can_v work_v without_o matter_n god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o no_o matter_n that_o do_v appear_v heb._n 11.3_o 3_o in_o make_v they_o so_o easy_o even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n gen._n 1._o 4_o this_o power_n in_o god_n be_v see_v in_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o rise_v with_o he_o and_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o shall_v arise_v john_n 5.28_o ephes_n 1._o 5_o in_o bring_v over_o a_o soul_n to_o believe_v ephes_n 1.19_o god_n incline_v our_o will_n whither_o he_o will_v have_v they_o more_o in_o his_o power_n than_o we_o ourselves_o a_o man_n may_v sit_v under_o ordinance_n all_o his_o life_n and_o not_o be_v convert_v if_o this_o power_n put_v not_o forth_o itself_o this_o power_n in_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1_o absolute_a and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1_o independent_a in_o that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v job_n 33.13_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n none_o have_v power_n to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o make_v one_o crooked_a another_o straight_o why_o he_o call_v one_o and_o pass_v by_o another_o why_o he_o gift_n one_o and_o not_o another_o why_o one_o be_v a_o king_n and_o another_o a_o slave_n this_o power_n be_v authority_n 2_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a whereby_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v he_o never_o so_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n but_o he_o can_v put_v it_o forth_o further_o if_o he_o please_v matth._n 9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n he_o have_v make_v a_o world_n and_o can_v make_v more_o if_o he_o please_v matth._n 26.55_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v have_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a
secret_a fast_n so_o he_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o not_o by_o way_n of_o desert_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ_n obedience_n but_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n will_v in_o the_o sincere_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n stir_v up_o in_o thou_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o spirit_n together_o with_o a_o devout_a intention_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o we_o shall_v understand_v this_o not_o only_o at_o present_a but_o special_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mean_a time_n know_v god_n be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o thou_o for_o thou_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n luk._n 17.10_o rom._n 11.35_o the_o same_o way_n that_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o pray_v it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o fast_n but_o the_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o pray_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o desert_n therefore_o so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o fast_n and_o that_o not_o simple_o to_o he_o that_o fast_n but_o to_o he_o that_o join_v prayer_n with_o his_o fast_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n reprehend_v the_o pharise_n hypocritical_a fast_v who_o do_v institute_v their_o fast_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o it_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a people_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o their_o true_a sorrow_n but_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n which_o be_v hearty_a grief_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o earnest_a breathe_n after_o reconciliation_n this_o the_o pharisee_n altogether_o omit_v from_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v observe_v that_o god_n people_n ought_v as_o in_o other_o duty_n so_o in_o fast_v to_o avoid_v corruption_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n i_o will_v open_v 1_o the_o kind_n 2_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fast_o 1_o public_a which_o be_v when_o god_n people_n meet_v together_o either_o to_o desire_v pardon_n for_o some_o great_a sin_n commit_v or_o to_o turn_v away_o judgement_n as_o in_o jezabels_n time_n they_o meet_v together_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o suppose_a blasphemy_n so_o when_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr have_v smite_v thirty_o six_o man_n joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n fast_v josh_n 7.6_o 7._o so_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v lose_v two_o set_v battle_n against_o the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n judg._n 20.26_o fast_v until_o the_o even_a so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n come_v the_o lord_n call_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n joel_n 1.14_o so_o when_o moab_n ammon_n and_o mount_n seir_n come_v against_o jehoshaphat_n he_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 2_o chr._n 20.3_o 2_o private_n when_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o some_o evil_n lie_v upon_o our_o person_n or_o family_n so_o david_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o child_n 2_o sam._n 12.16_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v matth._n 9.15_o so_o when_o in_o private_a we_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o some_o evil_n lie_v upon_o the_o church_n so_o do_v nehemiah_n cap._n 1.4_o for_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o daniel_n seek_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n dan._n 9.3_o sometime_o one_o friend_n fast_n for_o another_o so_o job_n friend_n job_n 2.12_o sometime_o for_o enemy_n psal_n 35.13_o and_o so_o david_n fast_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o health_n of_o his_o enemy_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v 1_o it_o must_v be_v with_o preparation_n to_o get_v off_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o all_o prayer_n preparation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v before_o it_o so_o much_o more_o in_o this_o solemn_a duty_n levit._n 23.29_o 32._o 2_o it_o must_v be_v with_o humiliation_n and_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n psal_n 35.15_o levit._fw-la 23.29_o ezra_n 8.21_o 3_o remove_v from_o hypocrisy_n anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n as_o in_o the_o text_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v proud_a because_o thou_o have_v be_v humble_v but_o to_o be_v humble_v because_o thou_o have_v be_v proud_a 4_o free_a from_o censoriousness_n of_o other_o that_o fast_o not_o when_o thou_o fast_o john_n disciple_n when_o they_o fast_v censure_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o not_o fast_v mat._n 9.14_o in_o the_o same_o family_n one_o may_v have_v cause_n of_o fast_v when_o another_o have_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v 1_o cor._n 7.5_o 5_o in_o performance_n of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n nehem._n 9.3_o one_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o read_v the_o word_n and_o open_v the_o same_o baruch_n on_o the_o fast_a day_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremiah_n jer._n 36.6_o another_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n they_o spend_v in_o prayer_n wherein_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o insist_v upon_o neh._n 9.3_o 6_o in_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o sundry_a comfort_n wherewith_o at_o other_o time_n we_o do_v refresh_v ourselves_o as_o from_o stately_a apparel_n the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n lay_v aside_o his_o princely_a robe_n jon._n 3.6_o such_o apparel_n be_v fit_a at_o a_o fast_o as_o most_o show_v the_o abasement_n of_o our_o spirit_n only_o let_v it_o not_o be_v affect_v also_o then_o refrain_v from_o pleasure_n which_o be_v then_o both_o unlawful_a esa_n 58.3_o joel_n 2.16_o the_o bridegroom_n than_o must_v go_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o closet_n also_o they_o be_v unsuitable_a god_n complain_v that_o when_o he_o call_v to_o weep_v mourn_a and_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n then_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n esa_n 22.12_o 13._o yea_o on_o a_o fast_a day_n we_o be_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o our_o call_n esa_n 58.3_o behold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o fast_n you_o exact_v all_o your_o labour_n also_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_n 2_o sam._n 3.35_o david_n do_v not_o taste_v bread_n or_o aught_o else_o till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n only_o note_v this_o abstinence_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o requisite_a as_o it_o help_v forward_o our_o inward_a humiliation_n if_o the_o forbearance_n of_o food_n prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o humiliation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v and_o such_o as_o can_v abstain_v though_o through_o weakness_n they_o can_v keep_v a_o fast_n yet_o may_v they_o keep_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o prayer_n only_o 1_o beware_v of_o a_o pretend_a necessity_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a for_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v god_n find_v out_o pretence_n prov._n 24.12_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v if_o it_o be_v a_o real_a necessity_n than_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_v 2_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o abstain_v whole_o yet_o abstain_v from_o so_o much_o as_o usual_a or_o from_o food_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n daniel_n eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n for_o three_o week_n dan._n 10.3_o a_o tanto_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la or_o à _fw-la tali_fw-la in_o such_o bodily_a abstinence_n we_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o creature_n 7_o consider_v the_o petition_n you_o will_v commend_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o sin_n you_o desire_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o judgement_n you_o desire_v to_o have_v remove_v and_o the_o mercy_n you_o desire_v to_o obtain_v and_o insist_v especial_o upon_o they_o when_o the_o church_n will_v have_v a_o blessing_n upon_o paul_n ministry_n they_o use_v fast_v act_v 13.2_o so_o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o state_v elder_n prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v use_v ezra_n to_o have_v a_o right_a direction_n for_o the_o people_n in_o their_o come_n from_o babylon_n seek_v god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n casul_n ang._n ad_fw-la casul_n ezra_n 8.21_o in_o all_o these_o fast_n they_o insist_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n when_o peter_n be_v to_o encounter_v at_o rome_n with_o simon_n magus_n the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n fast_v augustine_n when_o he_o see_v his_o city_n besiege_v by_o the_o vandal_n give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o die_v in_o that_o siege_n as_o possidonius_fw-la mention_n 8_o beware_v that_o thou_o turn_v not_o thy_o fast_n into_o a_o matter_n of_o penance_n person_n when_o they_o do_v penance_n in_o formal_a and_o idolatrous_a church_n be_v glad_a when_o it_o be_v over_o though_o they_o never_o show_v any_o true_a repentance_n so_o person_n be_v glad_a when_o the_o fast_a be_v over_o though_o their_o heart_n have_v never_o melt_v throughout_o the_o duty_n the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o for_o which_o
run_v from_o one_o master_n to_o another_o for_o all_o the_o babylonian_n have_v gate_n of_o brass_n and_o bar_n of_o iron_n to_o defend_v their_o treasure_n yet_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o cyrus_n i_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n these_o gate_n and_o cut_v asunder_o these_o bar_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o treasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o hide_a riches_n of_o secret_a place_n isai_n 45.2_o 3._o if_o your_o treasure_n be_v in_o silver_n and_o gold_n thief_n may_v spoil_v they_o if_o in_o garment_n moth_n may_v eat_v they_o if_o in_o ship_n sea_n may_v swallow_v they_o if_o in_o cattle_n rot_n may_v seize_v they_o if_o in_o building_n and_o furniture_n fire_n may_v burn_v they_o if_o in_o land_n war_n may_v dispossess_v they_o when_o a_o war_n come_v if_o you_o fall_v not_o on_o the_o right_a side_n your_o land_n be_v go_v beside_o crack_a title_n inundation_n of_o water_n spoil_v some_o man_n of_o their_o land_n job_n say_v of_o good_n in_o the_o general_n that_o they_o flow_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n job_n 20.28_o 3_o from_o the_o inability_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o 1_o they_o can_v bring_v we_o sundry_a good_n not_o pardon_n to_o the_o soul_n nor_o health_n to_o the_o body_n nor_o a_o good_a night_n rest_n not_o a_o good_a repute_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n they_o can_v redeem_v a_o soul_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o it_o psalm_n 49.7_o a_o man_n may_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o lose_v his_o soul_n matth._n 16.26_o 2_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n they_o can_v remove_v earthly_a treasure_n can_v neither_o drive_v away_o disease_n from_o the_o body_n nor_o disquiet_v from_o the_o conscience_n nor_o can_v they_o secure_v against_o poverty_n as_o appear_v in_o adoni-bezek_a and_o other_o prince_n who_o have_v come_v to_o poverty_n before_o they_o die_v yea_o when_o not_o sanctify_v earthly_a treasure_n drown_v the_o soul_n in_o perdition_n as_o the_o ship_n when_o it_o be_v overload_v sink_v unless_o unburden_v of_o some_o of_o its_o lade_n 3_o use_v exhortation_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n consider_v 1_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n misery_n to_o have_v his_o treasure_n here_o below_o to_o be_v like_o eel_n mudle_v in_o mud_n so_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n happiness_n to_o mount_v up_o to_o have_v his_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o sun_n draw_v up_o the_o vapour_n so_o shall_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o heaven_n draw_v up_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o those_o fish_n that_o have_v fin_n swim_v above_o the_o water_n amor_fw-la meus_fw-la pondus_fw-la meum_fw-la illuc_fw-la feror_fw-la quocunque_fw-la feror_fw-la my_o love_n be_v my_o weight_n thither_o i_o be_o carry_v where_o ever_o i_o be_o carry_v 2_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o it_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n corrupt_v it_o grace_n be_v incorruptible_a the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v incorruptible_a 1_o peter_n 3.4_o and_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o peter_n 1.4_o and_o so_o much_o more_o be_v god_n himself_o heb._n 1.12_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o 3_o the_o eternal_a wofulness_n to_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o chief_a treasure_n person_n reflect_v upon_o their_o folly_n when_o they_o have_v be_v cheat_v to_o think_v they_o have_v have_v treasure_n from_o witch_n and_o it_o have_v prove_v nothing_o but_o leave_n and_o chip_n what_o will_v it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o treasure_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o worldly_a man_n see_v psalm_n 4.6_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a 4_o the_o exceed_a happiness_n of_o have_v god_n for_o our_o treasure_n when_o friend_n fail_v life_n fail_v he_o know_v where_o to_o go_v for_o comfort_n and_o he_o be_v our_o treasure_n can_v make_v up_o all_o our_o want_n v._o 20._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o heart_n be_v take_v 1_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 24.25_o the_o hireling_n set_v his_o heart_n upon_o his_o hire_n that_o be_v his_o desire_n 2_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o love_v joy_n delight_n and_o so_o here_o psalm_n 57.1_o 3_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n joel_n 2.12_o turn_v to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o you_o understand_v what_o be_v your_o duty_n but_o that_o you_o consent_v to_o give_v your_o will_n to_o i_o 4_o for_o the_o device_n of_o the_o heart_n isai_n 32.6_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o wicked_a man_n heart_n work_v wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v for_o it_o 5_o for_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n psalm_n 139.23_o try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o heart_n search_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n samson_n tell_v dalilah_n all_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v all_o his_o thought_n judge_n 16.17_o psalm_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n that_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v 6_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.17_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o my_o father_n david_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o treasure_n than_o our_o desire_n yea_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o affection_n will_v be_v for_o he_o as_o our_o love_n joy_n yea_o our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v and_o our_o will_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a yea_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v run_v heaven-ward_n yea_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v often_o with_o god_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n always_o with_o he_o but_o if_o the_o world_n or_o some_o darling_n lust_n be_v our_o chief_a treasure_n the_o stream_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n device_n thought_n and_o purpose_n will_v go_v after_o that_o v._o 22_o 23._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n the_o word_n be_v a_o allegory_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n answ_n some_o by_o eye_n understand_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o body_n all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o blind_a course_n follow_v only_o our_o sense_n but_o act_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n other_o by_o eye_n understand_v a_o sincere_a intention_n eye_v god_n and_o single_v out_o god_n from_o all_o other_o object_n if_o that_o be_v right_a the_o whole_a body_n will_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o intention_n be_v hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n other_o by_o eye_n understand_v a_o enlighten_v understanding_n look_v as_o the_o body_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o enlighten_v understanding_n but_o where_o the_o understanding_n be_v vicious_a all_o a_o man_n practice_n be_v corrupt_a a_o corrupt_a understanding_n be_v as_o a_o false_a looking-glass_n if_o the_o mind_n be_v blind_v with_o earthly_a thing_n as_o gold_n silver_n treasure_n etc._n etc._n to_o think_v they_o the_o chief_a good_a then_o will_v man_n think_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o to_o be_v profitable_a which_o be_v hurtful_a other_o by_o eye_n understand_v the_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o body_n understand_v the_o mind_n if_o this_o light_n be_v dark_a blind_a affection_n and_o unbridled_a passion_n and_o corrupt_a action_n must_v needs_o follow_v such_o a_o judgement_n i_o take_v it_o the_o two_o last_o be_v here_o mean_v where_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v to_o discern_v aright_o of_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a precious_a and_o incorruptible_a treasure_n and_o the_o judgement_n determine_v and_o give_v sentence_n herein_o there_o follow_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n but_o where_o the_o understanding_n be_v cloud_v and_o the_o judgement_n misguide_v all_o our_o action_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o care_n to_o have_v a_o clear_a discern_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n than_o to_o have_v our_o natural_a eye_n keep_v clear_a for_o as_o we_o can_v go_v without_o stumble_v if_o we_o
verse_n he_o show_v who_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reprove_v must_v be_v not_o dog_n nor_o hog_n but_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v a_o admonition_n q._n how_o may_v we_o give_v admonition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v a._n something_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o reprover_n something_o by_o the_o reprove_v 1_o the_o reprover_n must_v reprove_v in_o love_n it_o be_v horrible_a wickedness_n if_o any_o shall_v cover_v hatred_n or_o revenge_n under_o such_o a_o duty_n 1_o thes_n 2.11_o 12._o we_o charge_v you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n never_o set_v upon_o reproof_n unless_o your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o you_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n 2_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o fault_n commit_v if_o you_o take_v up_o groundless_a report_n you_o yourself_o will_v come_v under_o reproof_n 1_o cor._n 1.11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 3_o let_v reproof_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n reprove_v if_o a_o inferior_a more_o bold_o if_o a_o superior_a more_o modest_o so_o nathan_n to_o david_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o and_o to_o the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n tit._n 1.13_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o if_o a_o person_n be_v so_o high_a that_o because_o of_o his_o greatness_n he_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v he_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v 4_o with_o observation_n of_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n so_o abigail_n to_o nabal_n when_o the_o drink_n be_v out_o of_o his_o head_n 1_o sam._n 25.36_o 37._o prov._n 25.11_o 5_o with_o zeal_n that_o so_o the_o sinner_n may_v see_v his_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n due_a for_o it_o not_o as_o eli_n to_o his_o son_n but_o as_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o matth._n 14.4_o 6_o with_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o may_v be_v tempt_v gal._n 6.1_o 7_o to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o person_n hopeful_a not_o incorrigible_a not_o a_o dog_n or_o hog_n prov_n 23.9_o 8_o with_o patience_n if_o a_o person_n be_v admonish_v and_o repent_v not_o yet_o wait_v a_o while_n if_o he_o still_o mend_v not_o take_v one_o or_o two_o that_o may_v be_v helpful_a either_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o witness_v his_o stubbornness_n matth._n 18.15_o 2_o something_n must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o reprove_v as_o 1_o to_o pray_v for_o honest_a reprover_n psal_n 141.4_o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n 2_o take_v the_o reproof_n with_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o not_o to_o storm_n say_v as_o that_o israelite_n to_o moses_n who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o i_o exod._n 2.14_o 3_o judge_n that_o it_o come_v from_o love_n till_o the_o contrary_n appear_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v better_o digest_v we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o he_o that_o show_v we_o the_o spot_n on_o our_o clothes_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v at_o he_o that_o show_v we_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o life_n 4_o amend_v by_o thy_o reproof_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n thou_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o or_o a_o duty_n thou_o have_v fall_v short_a in_o if_o not_o guilty_a let_v it_o caution_n thou_o for_o time_n to_o come_v prov._n 9.9_o if_o thou_o after_o reproof_n amend_v not_o thou_o be_v near_a destruction_n prov._n 29.1_o motive_n 1._o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n shall_v find_v more_o favour_n afterward_o then_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o his_o tongue_n prov._n 28.23_o else_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o partake_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n eph._n 5.11_o v._o 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o v._o 8._o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v in_o this_o command_n christ_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o hinder_v prayer_n to_o wit_n sloth_n and_o unbelief_n against_o sloth_n christ_n bid_v we_o ask_v seek_v knock_v and_o against_o unbelief_n christ_n say_v whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v nothing_o more_o stir_v up_o a_o soul_n to_o prayer_n then_o a_o confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v and_o nothing_o make_v a_o man_n more_o heartless_a than_o the_o contrary_n now_o for_o the_o thing_n believer_n shall_v ask_v they_o be_v the_o spirit_n luk._n 11.13_o heavenly_a wisdom_n jam._n 1.5_o both_o which_o paul_n conjoyn_v and_o bid_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o also_o increase_v of_o grace_n these_o three_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v signify_v most_o fervent_a beg_n of_o god_n or_o a_o beg_n with_o perseverance_n they_o signify_v we_o shall_v pray_v believe_o diligent_o fervent_o and_o perseverant_o if_o man_n use_v to_o give_v be_v so_o importune_v how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n as_o christ_n show_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v psal_n 81.7_o thou_o call_v in_o trouble_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o psal_n 50.15_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o jer._n 29.12_o 13._o then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n see_v luke_n 15.4_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o the_o qualification_n before_o lay_v down_o as_o that_o we_o ask_v in_o faith_n &c_n &c_n use_v it_o be_v encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o want_n while_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v esa_n 65.24_o every_o believer_n may_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n deut._n 4.7_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o that_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o only_o you_o must_v ask_v thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v or_o at_o least_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v for_o not_o hurtful_a thing_n as_o to_o ask_v riches_n to_o spend_v they_o upon_o our_o lust_n not_o curious_a thing_n the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n son_n desire_v that_o her_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o at_o christ_n right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o christ_n left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v repulse_v 2_o exhort_v to_o patient_a wait_v if_o god_n answer_v not_o at_o first_o luke_n 18.1_o god_n long_o wait_v for_o we_o song_n 5.1_o revel_v 3.20_o v._o 9_o for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o which_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n v._o 10_o or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n v._o 11._o if_o you_o then_o that_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o the_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a father_n though_o bad_a man_n will_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o their_o child_n much_o more_o will_v god_n be_v a_o good_a father_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o his_o child_n when_o they_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o mark_v christ_n argue_v only_o for_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o god_n child_n not_o to_o other_o to_o his_o child_n god_n will_v give_v and_o more_o liberal_o than_o man_n will_v to_o they_o when_o a_o son_n ask_v bread_n if_o the_o father_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o he_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v fish_n and_o the_o father_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o serpent_n that_o be_v like_o a_o fish_n he_o will_v give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o will_v poison_v he_o sure_o then_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o child_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o unprofitable_a for_o they_o or_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o god_n in_o mercy_n sometime_o hear_v we_o not_o but_o deny_v we_o that_o which_o we_o ask_v that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o that_o which_o may_v do_v we_o more_o good_a if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a 1_o comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n job_n 15.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v dark_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n remain_v in_o godly_a man_n rom._n 7.18_o i_o know_v that_o in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v his_o flesh_n
cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n beside_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n hide_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n upon_o eloquent_a enticement_n will_v be_v draw_v to_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o hear_v great_a eloquence_n persuade_v thereto_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o time_n that_o aristotle_n the_o delude_a of_o wit_n shall_v in_o most_o university_n be_v heed_v rather_o than_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n 5_o christ_n come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o paul_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v with_o authority_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n know_v you_o not_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o matth._n 23.33_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n 6_o christ_n come_v with_o authority_n not_o only_o as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o be_v himself_o a_o lawgiver_n come_v from_o heaven_n john_n 3.11_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v also_o v._n 31_o 32._o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v 7_o christ_n come_v with_o authority_n in_o the_o convince_a of_o soul_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16.10_o hence_o micah_n 3.8_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n hence_o he_o spare_v neither_o prince_n prophet_n or_o priest_n v._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o word_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thunderclap_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n act._n 8.21_o peter_n to_o magus_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n you_o have_v be_v the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v 2.36_o as_o nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 20._o say_v of_o basil_n his_o word_n be_v like_o thunder_n his_o life_n like_o lightning_n 8_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o life_n as_o a_o picture_n be_v well_o draw_v when_o it_o be_v draw_v as_o to_o life_n so_o a_o preacher_n must_v preach_v as_o to_o life_n to_o preach_v of_o heaven_n hell_n death_n and_o judgement_n as_o if_o they_o be_v before_o we_o to_o preach_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o burn_a fire_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o black_a as_o hell_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o particular_a excellency_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o terribleness_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v afraid_a to_o live_v one_o hour_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o die_v in_o 9_o in_o not_o spare_v person_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n as_o herod_n pilate_n the_o high_a priest_n lawyer_n scribe_n and_o therefore_o christ_n denounce_v woe_n upon_o woe_n upon_o they_o woe_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n woe_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n luk._n 11.42_o 43_o 44_o 46_o 47_o 50_o 51_o 52._o nor_o do_v he_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o the_o mighty_a jer_n 1.10_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 10_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n not_o only_o in_o press_v powerful_a doctrine_n but_o also_o do_v move_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n in_o hear_v of_o he_o luk._n 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 11_o christ_n teach_v with_o authority_n because_o himself_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thunder_a voice_n nor_o vehement_a enforcement_n from_o natural_a strength_n that_o prove_v powerfulness_n of_o doctrine_n but_o it_o much_o tend_v to_o authority_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v first_o wrought_v upon_o either_o in_o private_a betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o public_a affection_n in_o the_o preacher_n beget_v affection_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o after_o a_o unperceiveable_a manner_n draw_v they_o over_o so_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o multitude_n sometime_o he_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o pity_n mat._n 9.37_o sometime_o grief_n and_o weep_v luk._n 19.41_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 48._o joh._n 11.35_o 38._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 45._o 12_o christ_n teach_v with_o authority_n because_o he_o know_v none_o can_v charge_v sin_n upon_o he_o so_o shall_v a_o teacher_n that_o live_v a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o know_n that_o no_o man_n can_v charge_v evil_a upon_o he_o he_o have_v authority_n in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o if_o he_o be_v covetous_a or_o proud_a or_o vain_a he_o lose_v that_o authorative_n power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n titus_n 2.15_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o q._n d._n if_o thou_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a to_o render_v thyself_o despicable_a thy_o authority_n will_v be_v lose_v 13_o by_o a_o vehement_a press_v and_o urge_v the_o command_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n withal_o denounce_v threat_n against_o the_o ungodly_a as_o mat._n 7.26_o 27._o luk._n 6.21_o to_o ver_fw-la 27._o so_o shall_v a_o preacher_n press_v the_o command_n upon_o person_n i_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o be_v not_o proud_a passionate_a greedy_a after_o the_o world_n so_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n else_o you_o will_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n use_v see_v a_o duty_n in_o faithful_a preacher_n 1_o to_o teach_v with_o authority_n remember_v who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v matth._n 28.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 2_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o maintain_v it_o both_o by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o preach_v powerful_o and_o live_v holy_o how_o powerful_a be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o preach_n see_v gal._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3_o to_o the_o brethren_n to_o obey_v that_o word_n that_o come_v with_o authority_n to_o their_o conscience_n heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n who_o teach_v be_v either_o traditionary_a as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o hand_n build_v the_o tomb_n of_o prophet_n make_v broad_a phylactery_n but_o for_o thing_n tend_v to_o mortification_n they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o superficial_o or_o their_o teach_n be_v formal_a when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o duty_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o without_o zeal_n and_o feeling_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o affect_v other_o when_o themselves_o be_v not_o first_o affect_v the_o orator_n that_o move_v his_o hearer_n must_v first_o be_v move_v himself_o or_o their_o teach_n be_v hypocritical_a bind_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o they_o themselves_o not_o touch_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n or_o their_o teach_n be_v in_o general_n and_o confound_v contrary_o christ_n 1_o for_o matter_n he_o teach_v weighty_a point_n as_o concern_v true_a blessedness_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o mean_v to_o attain_v it_o concern_v a_o holy_a life_n free_a from_o scandal_n concern_v love_n to_o enemy_n alm_n prayer_n fast_v place_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n 2_o for_o manner_n christ_n speak_v with_o fervency_n and_o affection_n fire_n beget_v fire_n the_o burn_a affection_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v in_o speak_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n burn_v in_o hear_v luke_n 24.32_o 3_o for_o method_n christ_n speak_v distinct_o first_o to_o one_o point_n and_o then_o to_o another_o whereas_o they_o confound_v what_o they_o speak_v method_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o memory_n 4_o christ_n in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v impartial_a he_o spare_v none_o many_o speak_v truth_n to_o the_o common_a people_n suffer_v all_o thing_n not_o to_o they_o who_o they_o fear_v will_v persecute_v they_o to_o who_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v he_o that_o look_v upon_o man_n person_n will_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o show_n of_o title_n and_o dignity_n 5_o he_o preach_v
that_o christ_n be_v mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n who_o will_n only_o be_v omnipotent_a arrius_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o command_v but_o only_o receive_v the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n manicheus_fw-la teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o true_a but_o only_o imaginary_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o touch_n nor_o be_v touch_v christ_n confute_v all_o these_o in_o these_o word_n be_v thou_o clean_o here_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o command_v action_n but_o to_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v by_o command_v they_o to_o be_v be_v only_o divine_a gen._n 1._o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v the_o earth_n be_v create_v and_o it_o be_v so_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v with_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n hand_n and_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o touch_v he_o that_o the_o cure_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o it_o only_o come_v from_o himself_o 2_o to_o show_v the_o mercy_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o touch_v a_o leprous_a person_n much_o more_o in_o take_v leprosy_n of_o sin_n on_o he_o and_o make_v we_o one_o body_n he_o in_o that_o this_o leprosy_n be_v cure_v immediate_o there_o come_v come_v no_o space_n of_o time_n nor_o no_o outward_a mean_a betwixt_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n v._o 4._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n there_o be_v sundry_a cause_n why_o christ_n enjoin_v he_o silence_n 1_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v he_o to_o tell_v it_o at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o tell_v it_o till_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n lest_o the_o priest_n hear_v of_o the_o cure_n shall_v malicious_o report_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v not_o true_o heal_v according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 14._o wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o judge_n of_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o text_n it_o follow_v go_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n this_o miracle_n fall_v out_o in_o galilee_n mark_v 1.39_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o priest_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o disease_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n as_o 1_o for_o modesty_n sake_n and_o to_o avoid_v boast_v 2_o for_o not_o speak_v forth_o that_o in_o word_n which_o speak_v forth_o itself_o in_o deed_n in_o his_o whole_a body_n the_o leprosy_n be_v remove_v 3_o because_o the_o fit_a time_n be_v not_o come_v therefore_o the_o leper_n zeal_n be_v disorderly_a in_o publish_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v keep_v silent_a mark_v 1.45_o 4_o lest_o hereby_o christ_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o he_o and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o go_v from_o the_o city_n not_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.45_o so_o that_o christ_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v force_v to_o remain_v in_o desert_n place_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n christ_n bid_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n 1_o because_o the_o ceremony_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n now_o the_o ceremonial_a command_n be_v that_o the_o leper_n shall_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n levit._n 14.2_o 2_o that_o the_o heal_v leper_n may_v test_n fie_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n by_o bring_v a_o thank-offering_n levit._n 14.1_o to_o 9_o 3_o to_o draw_v the_o priest_n either_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n for_o their_o opposition_n against_o he_o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a hence_o these_o word_n follow_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o 4_o to_o get_v a_o testimonial_a of_o his_o cure_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n which_o moses_n command_v see_v what_o this_o be_v levit._n 14.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n or_o thank-offering_n to_o god_n for_o his_o cleanse_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o as_o 1_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christ_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v a_o continual_a testimony_n against_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o leprosy_n be_v perfect_o heal_v if_o they_o through_o malice_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v go_v about_o to_o deny_v it_o they_o can_v not_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o cure_v for_o who_o they_o have_v offer_v a_o thank-offering_n to_o god_n christ_n will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v his_o adversary_n to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n beside_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o society_n of_o man_n from_o who_o company_n he_o have_v be_v sever_v but_o that_o from_o hence_o papist_n may_v wiredraw_v the_o law_n of_o their_o confession_n make_v leprosy_n to_o be_v allegorical_o sin_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o knower_n hereof_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o what_o honour_n those_o priest_n have_v christ_n alone_o challenge_v to_o himself_o who_o alone_o know_v spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o who_o we_o shall_v offer_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o cleanse_n indeed_o sin_n be_v like_a leprosy_n 1_o for_o loathsomeness_n prov._n 13.5_o ezek._n 16.5_o 2_o for_o smell_n a_o leper_n from_o such_o corruption_n of_o humour_n can_v but_o smell_v so_o sinner_n stink_v though_o perhaps_o not_o one_o to_o another_o as_o nasty_a prisoner_n in_o the_o goal_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o fresh_a air_n so_o though_o wicked_a man_n stink_v not_o one_o to_o another_o yet_o to_o god_n and_o saint_n they_o do_v psal_n 14.3_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v stink_v as_o the_o margin_n render_v it_o 3_o for_o hereditariness_n as_o the_o leprosy_n be_v convey_v from_o father_n to_o son_n so_o be_v original_a defilement_n eph._n 2.3_o rom._n 5.12_o 4_o for_o excommunicableness_n leprosy_n separate_v not_o only_o from_o divine_a service_n but_o also_o from_o society_n with_o man_n so_o sin_n live_v in_o separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o separate_v from_o communion_n of_o saint_n isa_n 59.1_o 2._o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o 5_o for_o contagion_n leprosy_n be_v very_o infectious_a so_o be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o leper_n proclaim_v his_o uncleanness_n that_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v infect_v by_o he_o levit._n 13.45_o which_o sinner_n will_v not_o 6_o leprosy_n creep_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o till_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v overspread_v with_o it_o so_o do_v corruption_n or_o sin_n it_o creep_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o putrify_a sore_n isa_n 1.6_o though_o in_o a_o tropological_a sense_n sin_n may_v thus_o be_v resemble_v to_o leprosy_n yet_o leprosy_n proper_o take_v be_v mean_v and_o no_o popish_a inference_n of_o priestly_a power_n can_v thence_o be_v deduce_v obs_n no_o person_n whatsoever_o how_o vile_a soever_o by_o bodily_a distemper_n be_v hereby_o keep_v off_o from_o worship_v god_n 2_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v he_o good_a must_v also_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o god_n can_v do_v he_o good_a 3_o all_o cleanse_n from_o bodily_a disease_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o primitive_a cause_n thereof_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a 4_o disease_n however_o in_o the_o use_n of_o second_o cause_n they_o be_v hardly_o cure_v or_o incurable_a yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v heal_v immediate_o his_o leprosy_n depart_v 5_o from_o these_o word_n see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n obs_n disobedience_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n though_o upon_o the_o most_o specious_a pretence_n can_v excuse_v it_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n 6_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n obs_n the_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o worship_n when_o and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n onght_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v or_o neglect_v 7_o for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o obs_n person_n that_o at_o present_a be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o
out_o of_o indignation_n psal_n 35.16.37.12_o so_o shall_v the_o damn_a out_o of_o indignation_n against_o god_n for_o their_o torment_n quest_n whether_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v weep_v answ_n it_o seem_v not_o 1_o because_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v present_o dry_v up_o those_o tear_n 2_o because_o to_o these_o tear_n that_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o infinite_a river_n will_v not_o suffice_v by_o weep_a christ_n mean_v sigh_n sob_n and_o howl_n 2_o quest_n whether_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v gnash_n of_o tooth_n answ_n yes_o for_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o extreme_a bitterness_n of_o punishment_n as_o appear_v in_o those_o who_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n who_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n for_o pain_n v._o 13._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n here_o be_v a_o three_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o heal_a the_o centurion_n servant_n go_v thy_o way_n that_o be_v return_v glad_a home_o to_o thy_o house_n christ_n do_v not_o bid_v he_o change_v his_o call_n but_o go_v his_o way_n as_o grant_v what_o be_v desire_v as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o we_o may_v see_v why_o god_n hand_n be_v sometime_o straighten_a towards_o we_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o unbelief_n as_o thou_o have_v believe_v that_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a i_o can_v heal_v thy_o servant_n with_o a_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n so_o let_v he_o be_v cure_v his_o servant_n be_v heal_v the_o same_o hour_n a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n omnipotence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n v._o 14._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n lay_v and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n v._o 15._o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n 1_o the_o patient_n sickness_n peter_n wife_n mother_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n 2_o the_o physician_n cure_v amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o heal_n which_o be_v he_o touch_v her_o hand_n 2_o from_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o 3_o the_o evidence_n or_o manifestation_n thereof_o viz._n she_o arise_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o 4_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n thereabouts_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a v._o 16._o 5_o the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n which_o say_v that_o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n jesus_n come_v into_o peter_n house_n that_o be_v the_o house_n whereinto_o peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v wont_a to_o betake_v themselves_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v at_o capernaum_n mark_v 1.29_o hence_o call_v the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v peter_n wife_n mother_n house_n seeing_z peter_z and_o andrew_n live_v at_o bethsaida_n before_o they_o follow_v christ_n joh._n 1.44_o and_o this_o be_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n journey_n from_o capernaum_n see_v his_o wife_n mother_n sick_a of_o a_o fever_n a_o fever_n be_v a_o excessive_a bound_v of_o preternatural_a heat_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o diffuse_v through_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n hence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v fire_n as_o febris_n a_o fervendo_fw-la there_o be_v divers_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o natural_a heat_n 2_o it_o take_v away_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n 3_o it_o stir_v up_o thirst_n 4_o it_o vitiate_v the_o taste_n 5_o it_o deform_v the_o body_n 6_o it_o will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n rest_n nor_o be_v quiet_a which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v 7_o it_o be_v usual_o know_v by_o the_o pulse_n and_o urine_n 8_o one_o fever_n sometime_o turn_v into_o another_o some_o have_v apply_v these_o to_o the_o burn_a fever_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o because_o a_o fever_n proper_o take_v be_v mean_v i_o shall_v not_o so_o apply_v it_o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o that_o be_v he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o as_o mark_n set_v it_o down_o c._n 1.31_o where_o physician_n heal_v feverish_a person_n be_v not_o present_o raise_v up_o but_o christ_n present_o raise_v she_o up_o christ_n have_v several_a way_n of_o heal_a before_o he_o heal_v with_o bare_a touch_v here_o with_o the_o touch_v of_o lift_v up_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o make_v they_o a_o supper_n thankfulness_n well_o become_v person_n that_o receive_v benefit_n from_o christ_n when_o christ_n once_o touch_v our_o hand_n let_v we_o be_v do_v in_o this_o unthankful_a age_n let_v we_o be_v provoke_v to_o thankfulness_n not_o one_o of_o ten_o be_v scarce_o so_o qualify_v luke_n 17.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o she_o do_v not_o only_o arise_v as_o a_o sick_a person_n may_v but_o minister_n in_o a_o serviceable_a way_n as_o a_o sound_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v she_o make_v ready_a meat_n and_o look_v to_o provide_v what_o be_v needful_a bring_v in_o and_o carry_v out_o i_o may_v observe_v how_o peter_n be_v marry_v see_v his_o wife_n mother_n be_v sick_a 1_o tim._n 3.2_o james_n and_o john_n have_v wife_n 1_o cor._n 9.5_o v._o 16._o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a here_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o christ_n his_o cure_v peter_n wife_n mother_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o time_n many_o possess_v with_o devil_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v see_v in_o heal_v of_o they_o he_o cure_v they_o by_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o luke_n 4.40_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o these_o person_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n be_v answ_n it_o be_v in_o likelihood_n no_o other_o but_o madness_n john_n 10.20_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a so_o that_o these_o person_n labour_v not_o of_o simple_a dotage_n but_o of_o rave_v madness_n so_o also_o lunatic_a person_n that_o have_v the_o fall_a sickness_n monthly_o afflict_v they_o matth._n 17.15_o have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n because_o he_o be_v lunatic_a for_o oft_o time_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n compare_v with_o v._n 18._o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o so_o it_o appear_v this_o lunatic_a man_n be_v a_o daemoniak_n see_v luke_n 9.39_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o lunatic_n person_n he_o say_v lo_o a_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o it_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o foam_v also_o v._o 42._o the_o devil_n throw_v he_o down_o and_o tear_v he_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v the_o child_n beside_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o these_o daemoniak_n shall_v abound_v in_o jury_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o none_o such_o in_o other_o nation_n these_o the_o heathen_n call_v larvati_n q.d._n larvis_fw-la acti_fw-la move_v or_o affright_v with_o devil_n also_o cerriti_n quasi_fw-la cereriti_n smite_v of_o ceres_n who_o be_v the_o goddess_n of_o corn_n in_o plain_a english_a a_o drunken_a man_n who_o be_v mad_a drink_v or_o lion_n drink_v and_o therefore_o when_o menechmus_n in_o plautus_n feign_v himself_o mad_a the_o physician_n who_o be_v send_v to_o cure_v he_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v larvatus_fw-la or_o cerritus_fw-la and_o so_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o apol._n ad_fw-la antonin_n count_v daemoniaks_n and_o mad_a man_n all_o one_o see_v mede_n work_v vol._n 1._o pag._n 83_o 84._o where_o sundry_a other_o authority_n together_o with_o these_o be_v cite_v heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a that_o they_o be_v cure_v in_o their_o body_n may_v seek_v unto_o he_o for_o their_o soul_n we_o see_v he_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a none_o except_v if_o they_o come_v to_o he_o also_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n as_o leprosy_n palsy_n bloody_a flux_n etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n matth._n 11.4.5_o go_v show_n john_n what_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o though_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v strange_a cure_n on_o the_o body_n of_o man_n act_n 19.11_o 12._o so_o that_o disease_n depart_v from_o the_o sick_a by_o their_o apron_n and_o handkercheif_n 1_o yet_o christ_n cure_v disease_n by_o
james_n 1.10_o 3_o rest_v content_a in_o thy_o condition_n so_o christ_n here_o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.11_o phil._n 4.13_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v take_v by_o poverty_n let_v we_o rest_v content_o therein_o live_v in_o abundance_n take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o by_o proud_a boast_n and_o live_v in_o want_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o supplant_v with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n one_o and_o the_o same_o countenance_n appear_v just_a mart._n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la p._n 391._o v._o 21._o and_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n v._o 22._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a suffer_v i_o first_o here_o be_v another_o of_o christ_n his_o disciple_n who_o will_v follow_v christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a christ_n here_o show_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v put_v before_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o command_n as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o eternal_a concernment_n nor_o must_v we_o use_v delay_n herein_o see_v exod._n 22.29_o psal_n 119.60_o nor_o must_v we_o prefer_v service_n to_o relation_n as_o probable_o this_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o serve_v his_o father_n while_o he_o live_v or_o to_o bury_v he_o now_o dead_a for_o some_o think_v his_o father_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o at_o this_o time_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o want_n of_o that_o relation_n however_o christ_n call_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o luke_n 9.59_o and_o he_o make_v this_o excuse_n some_o think_v his_o father_n be_v old_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o first_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o moderate_a request_n to_o go_v and_o perform_v the_o last_o office_n of_o love_n but_o christ_n know_v other_o can_v do_v it_o and_o then_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o matter_n of_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v let_v thy_o love_n be_v so_o to_o thy_o relation_n that_o if_o christ_n call_v thou_o thou_o may_v leave_v all_o for_o he_o matth._n 4.22_o matth_n 10.37_o the_o end_n why_o he_o follow_v christ_n be_v â—o_o preach_v the_o gospel_n luk._n 9.60_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a by_o dead_a in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o 5._o eph._n 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o bury_v their_o dead_a christ_n do_v not_o condemn_v bury_v their_o dead_a friend_n who_o if_o godly_a be_v bury_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o comfortable_a resurrection_n but_o hereby_o tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o hinder_v we_o from_o a_o right_a course_n savour_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n may_v serve_v to_o bury_v this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v some_o brethren_n or_o kindred_n who_o may_v do_v it_o also_o obs_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o do_v duty_n we_o must_v not_o use_v delay_n gen._n 22.2_o 3._o many_o sinner_n be_v like_o he_o that_o cry_v a_o little_a more_o slumber_n prov._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 3.7_o 8_o 13._o prov._n 27.1_o 2_o service_n to_o relation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o service_n to_o christ_n 3_o every_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n joh._n 5.24_o rom._n 5.6_o not_o like_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n dangerous_o wound_v but_o quite_o dead_a dead_a we_o be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n not_o only_o temporal_o rom._n 5.12_o but_o spiritual_o as_o unable_a to_o do_v spiritual_a action_n as_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o do_v the_o action_n of_o live_a man_n col._n 2.13_o as_o in_o natural_a death_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o in_o spiritual_a death_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n john_n 1.4_o 5._o eph._n 5.14_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n rom._n 6.13_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.14_o it_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n obj._n but_o if_o man_n be_v natural_o dead_a why_o do_v you_o preach_v to_o they_o answ_n 1_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n joh._n 5.24_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o turn_v person_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_v 26.18_o 2_o though_o man_n be_v natural_o dead_a yet_o 1_o be_v they_o not_o without_o reason_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n 2_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o may_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o mean_n obj._n but_o there_o be_v some_o inward_a working_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n as_o sense_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o punishment_n thought_n of_o deliverance_n wish_n for_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a answ_n these_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o dead_a as_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o foregoing_a disposition_n which_o go_v before_o the_o induction_n of_o the_o form_n so_o there_o be_v many_o foregoing_a action_n precede_v spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o convert_v act_n 2.36_o 37_o 38._o obj._n man_n have_v some_o relic_n of_o knowledge_n how_o then_o be_v he_o dead_a answ_n every_o knowledge_n do_v not_o suppose_v life_n but_o that_o only_a which_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o affiance_n and_o love_n john_n 17.3_o the_o devil_n know_v much_o remain_v devil_n still_o beside_o man_n natural_a knowledge_n make_v he_o inexcusable_a not_o salvable_a obj._n natural_a man_n have_v many_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a answ_n as_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o good_a man_n redound_v not_o to_o their_o person_n to_o make_v their_o person_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a action_n of_o evil_a man_n redound_v not_o to_o their_o person_n to_o make_v they_o righteous_a good_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a man_n but_o a_o good_a man_n make_v or_o do_v good_a work_n evil_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n but_o a_o evil_a man_n make_v evil_a work_n so_o that_o it_o behoove_v the_o person_n always_o to_o be_v good_a before_o all_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n come_v from_o a_o good_a person_n luth._o tom._n 1_o cat._n fol._n 469._o their_o virtue_n be_v like_o picture_n without_o life_n there_o be_v many_o natural_a man_n fine_a scholar_n and_o gentleman_n too_o good_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n yet_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o good_a tree_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n all_o their_o virtue_n be_v like_o flower_n upon_o a_o dead_a man_n carcase_n that_o may_v adorn_v it_o and_o keep_v off_o the_o stink_n thereof_o but_o can_v give_v life_n thereto_o as_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o beast_n some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v sell_v at_o a_o great_a price_n other_o of_o it_o be_v cast_v away_o or_o little_o regard_v yet_o all_o be_v flesh_n so_o some_o work_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v abominable_a and_o some_o be_v commendable_a but_o all_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o madness_n some_o light_n and_o foolish_a some_o more_o sober_a and_o solemn_a yet_o all_o be_v but_o madness_n so_o in_o spiritual_a madness_n the_o life_n of_o some_o natural_a man_n be_v sober_a grave_a serious_a the_o life_n of_o other_o be_v wild_a and_o rant_a yet_o all_o be_v dead_a and_o mad_a obj._n natural_a man_n be_v not_o dead_a because_o they_o have_v some_o sign_n of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a image_n 1_o natural_a stand_v in_o immortality_n immateriality_n mention_v gen._n 9.6_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o he_o 2_o a_o supernatural_a image_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n col._n 3.10_o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o the_o former_a image_n may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n not_o the_o latter_a use_v try_v two_o thing_n 1_o whether_o thou_o be_v dead_a 2_o whether_o thou_o be_v alive_a trial_n of_o a_o man_n dead_a 1_o when_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o 1_o joh._n 3.6_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o
will_v trust_v in_o thou_o fervent_a prayer_n we_o see_v be_v wont_a to_o excite_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n jesus_n christ_n fer_fw-fr opem_fw-la aut_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr salute_n meâ_fw-la be_v a_o say_n of_o luther_n which_o i_o have_v often_o use_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o help_v i_o or_o else_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o psalm_n 12.5_o we_o perish_v they_o lie_v open_a their_o misery_n before_o christ_n psalm_n 142.1_o 2._o i_o pour_v my_o complaint_n before_o he_o i_o show_v before_o he_o my_o trouble_n isai_n 26.17_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o 13._o they_o cry_v not_o to_o the_o heathen_a neptune_n nor_o aeolus_n which_o heathen_n think_v god_n of_o wind_n and_o sea_n but_o to_o christ_n psal_n 89.9_o nor_o cry_v they_o to_o nicholas_n mary_n barbara_n and_o christopher_n to_o who_o papist_n think_v government_n of_o water_n be_v commit_v chem._n in_o loc_n the_o ground_n why_o in_o trouble_n we_o lie_v open_a our_o misery_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v 1_o because_o of_o our_o own_o helplesness_n hosea_n 14.3_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o psalm_n 108.12_o give_v we_o help_v from_o trouble_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o salvation_n in_o god_n psalm_n 3.8_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 44.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 3_o because_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o outward_a help_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n psalm_n 142.4_o 5._o i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v refuge_n fail_v i_o than_o cry_v i_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n 4_o god_n people_n extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n for_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n psalm_n 102.18_o 19_o from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n to_o loose_v those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n judge_n 20.26_o 27_o 28._o v._o 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a here_o be_v a_o three_o circumstance_n in_o the_o journey_n christ_n reprove_v they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n much_o fear_n argue_v little_a faith_n faith_n foresee_v evil_n before_o they_o come_v and_o oppose_v christ_n against_o all_o prov._n 22.3_o the_o prudent_a man_n foresee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n psalm_n 112.7_o not_o as_o if_o christ_n condemn_v little_a faith_n but_o reprehend_v it_o in_o they_o who_o have_v great_a mean_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o have_v see_v many_o of_o christ_n miracle_n and_o hear_v many_o of_o his_o sermon_n little_a faith_n bring_v to_o heaven_n but_o not_o without_o doubt_n and_o fear_n their_o faith_n be_v little_a 1_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o full_o believe_v his_o divine_a nature_n joh._n 14.1_o also_o 2_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o his_o providence_n as_o they_o ought_v from_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v of_o he_o 3_o that_o they_o think_v christ_n be_v asleep_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n can_v not_o help_v they_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 4_o in_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o christ_n his_o care_n of_o they_o 1_o peter_z 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o quest_n whether_o be_v all_o fear_n contrary_a to_o faith_n answ_n no_o true_a filial_a fear_n be_v duty_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28.14_o it_o spring_v from_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n but_o perplex_v and_o solicitous_a fear_n when_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o can_v rest_v on_o god_n with_o quiet_a and_o confidence_n which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o because_o god_n will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o heart_n be_v stay_v on_o he_o isai_n 26.4_o 5._o this_o perplex_v fear_n do_v not_o declare_v we_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o have_v a_o weak_a faith_n obs_n person_n may_v be_v believer_n and_o yet_o be_v fearful_a psal_n 119.120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n psalm_n 55_o 4._o my_o heart_n be_v sore_o pain_v within_o i_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v fall_v upon_o i_o heb._n 12.21_o moses_n exceed_o fear_n and_o quake_v 2_o cor._n 7.5_o without_o be_v fight_n within_o be_v fear_n these_o terror_n be_v compare_v to_o soldier_n set_v in_o battle_n array_n job_n 6.4_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_n in_o i_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o yea_o christ_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o these_o sear_n mark_v 14.33_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n 1_o natural_a with_o this_o be_v christ_n affect_v this_o be_v in_o moses_n heb._n 12.21_o 2_o sinful_a this_o be_v 1_o perplex_v 2_o discourage_v 1_o perplex_v job_n 9.34_o let_v not_o his_o fear_n terrify_v i_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o perplex_a but_o not_o in_o despair_n esai_n 7.2_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n by_o reason_n of_o israel_n and_o syria_n come_v against_o they_o be_v move_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v move_v with_o the_o wind_n this_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n deut._n 28.65_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n and_o thy_o life_n shall_v hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v evening_n and_o at_o even_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v fear_v 2_o discourage_v heb._n 12.13_o 14._o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n now_o this_o discourage_a fear_n be_v when_o a_o soul_n look_v upon_o the_o approach_a evil_a above_o its_o strength_n not_o look_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n as_o when_o a_o man_n meet_v with_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o subject_n contest_v with_o his_o prince_n both_o tremble_v in_o their_o spirit_n because_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o a_o lion_n nor_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o subject_n to_o a_o prince_n thus_o the_o spy_n be_v discourage_v look_v on_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n and_o compare_v themselves_o with_o they_o num._n 13.28_o the_o mischief_n of_o discourage_a fear_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o heart_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n the_o israelite_n be_v dismay_v with_o goliath_n dare_v not_o make_v head_n against_o he_o but_o flee_v before_o he_o 1_o sam._n 17.11.24_o hence_o when_o god_n give_v joshua_n his_o command_n he_o bid_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a nor_o dismay_v jos_n 1.9_o use_v 1_o raise_v up_o your_o heart_n if_o not_o above_o perplex_v fear_n yet_o above_o discourage_v luke_n 21.9_o christ_n bid_v the_o disciple_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n not_o to_o be_v terrify_v these_o discourage_a fear_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n levit._n 26.36_o i_o will_v send_v a_o faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n shall_v chase_v they_o these_o disciple_n be_v affect_v with_o perplex_v fear_n and_o a_o little_a spice_n they_o have_v of_o discourage_a fear_n 3_o ground_n against_o discourage_a fear_n 1_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n assistance_n in_o all_o trouble_n esai_n 41.10_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n heb._n 13.6_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o helper_n and_o not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o 2_o from_o the_o respect_n god_n have_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a jer._n 46.28_o yea_o the_o cup_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v come_v from_o a_o father_n hand_n joh._n 18.11_o 3_o because_n there_o be_v no_o trouble_n can_v make_v a_o christian_n true_o miserable_a because_o no_o trouble_n can_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.35_o 38._o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v or_o straighten_a but_o that_o a_o door_n of_o deliverance_n be_v open_v we_o be_v perplex_v or_o void_a of_o counsel_n and_o trouble_v with_o fear_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o despair_v as_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n do_v cast_v down_o like_o a_o man_n by_o his_o adversary_n but_o not_o destroy_v
jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n here_o be_v one_o note_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o know_v the_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n which_o do_v this_o 1_o joh._n 2.24_o 25._o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n he_o do_v not_o know_v their_o heart_n by_o outward_a gesture_n as_o by_o whisper_v laugh_a but_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n without_o sign_n when_o they_o sit_v quiet_a and_o still_o nor_o do_v he_o know_v they_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o another_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v 1_o king_n 14.3_o 4._o as_o the_o prophet_n ahiah_n do_v the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n only_o be_v and_o needs_o must_v he_o know_v the_o thought_n because_o he_o create_v the_o heart_n psal_n 94.10_o 11._o beside_o else_o how_o shall_v he_o make_v manifest_v the_o counsel_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v false_a malicious_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n as_o if_o i_o be_v only_o a_o man_n when_o i_o be_o god_n these_o thought_n be_v evil_a 1_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o wicked_a heart_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o two_o observation_n 1_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v know_v to_o christ_n 2_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o our_o thought_n be_v know_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o check_n unto_o we_o from_o think_v evil_a in_o our_o heart_n obs_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v know_v to_o christ_n 1_o because_o he_o be_v god_n now_o all_o thought_n be_v know_v to_o god_n gen._n 6.5_o god_n see_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o job_n 21.27_o i_o know_v your_o thought_n and_o the_o device_n which_o you_o wrongful_o imagine_v against_o i_o job_n 42.2_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o thou_o yea_o god_n perceive_v and_o know_v the_o inward_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 49.11_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v their_o house_n shall_v continue_v amos_n 4.13_o he_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o thought_n psal_n 139.23_o try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n psal_n 50.22_o 1_o cor._n 3.20_o 2_o because_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n rev._n 2.23_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o thought_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o must_v needs_o know_v they_o luke_n 9.47_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v think_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a jesus_n perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o matth._n 12.24_o 25._o 3_o because_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o man_n their_o thought_n as_o here_o to_o these_o scribe_n and_o to_o judas_n before_o he_o act_v any_o treason_n luke_n 5.32_o luke_n 24.38_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v affright_v christ_n say_v why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.29_o he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v use_v 1_o to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n why_o because_o he_o know_v our_o thought_n 2_o beware_v 1_o of_o vain_a thought_n which_o be_v 1_o for_o matter_n when_o we_o shall_v think_v on_o foolish_a thing_n prov._n 24.9_o the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n 2_o for_o manner_n when_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o unholy_a manner_n either_o irreverent_o or_o idolatrous_o psal_n 50.23_o thou_o think_v i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o 3_o for_o order_n when_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o good_a thing_n disorderly_o if_o a_o printer_n print_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o if_o one_o word_n stand_v where_o another_o shall_v it_o will_v quite_o spoil_v the_o book_n 4_o for_o end_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o bad_a end_n as_o to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o to_o colour_v over_o some_o sin_n to_o be_v think_v of_o god_n in_o extremity_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o trouble_n resolve_v still_o to_o follow_v our_o lust_n 2_o beware_v of_o wicked_a thought_n prov._n 30.32_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v evil_a in_o thy_o heart_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o mouth_n esai_n 55.6_o 7._o let_v the_o righteous_a man_n forsake_v his_o thought_n act_n 8.22_o repent_v of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o 5_o though_o they_o think_v of_o god_n they_o delight_v not_o to_o think_v of_o he_o rom._n 1.28_o they_o think_v of_o god_n but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o shun_v it_o obj._n but_o thought_n be_v free_a answ_n in_o court_n of_o man_n they_o be_v because_o man_n can_v make_v a_o law_n that_o can_v reach_v the_o thought_n but_o not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n jer._n 6.19_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o thought_n obj._n but_o we_o can_v hinder_v wicked_a and_o vain_a thought_n from_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n answ_n we_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v but_o we_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o lodging_n in_o we_o jer._n 4.14_o we_o can_v hinder_v person_n from_o come_v to_o our_o house_n but_o we_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o lodging_n in_o our_o house_n we_o can_v hinder_v a_o bird_n from_o fly_v over_o our_o head_n but_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o from_o make_v a_o nest_n in_o our_o hair_n q._n whence_o come_v these_o wicked_a thought_n in_o the_o heart_n answ_n 1_o from_o satan_n who_o inspire_v and_o inject_n evil_a motion_n these_o sometime_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o suddenness_n come_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n by_o their_o violence_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o devil_n lord_n of_o our_o imagination_n as_o in_o judas_n john_n 13.12_o by_o their_o strangeness_n be_v throw_v in_o as_o joseph_n cup_n in_o benjamins_n sack_n by_o their_o unnaturalness_n tend_v to_o destroy_v so_o to_o christ_n cast_v thyself_o down_o thus_o satan_n suggest_v to_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o some_o think_v it_o more_o sad_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o run_v away_o with_o our_o thought_n then_o estate_n 2_o from_o corruption_n matth._n 15.19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n jam._n 1.14_o 15._o now_o whether_o they_o come_v from_o satan_n or_o corruption_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o disallow_v they_o obj._n i_o disallow_v they_o answ_n if_o thou_o do_v they_o will_v be_v burden_n to_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v complain_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n against_o they_o and_o strive_v to_o turn_v thy_o imagination_n from_o they_o to_o god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o possession_n of_o thy_o heart_n 3_o try_n what_o thy_o thought_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a trial_n 1_o when_o they_o come_v from_o a_o good_a principle_n within_o a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o good_a treasure_n in_o his_o heart_n matth._n 12.35_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n hence_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_o good_a prov._n 11.23.12.5_o 2_o when_o good_a thought_n be_v not_o only_o cast_v into_o the_o soul_n but_o we_o study_v they_o many_o think_v because_o they_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o death_n judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n of_o repentance_n god_n and_o christ_n therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v good_a but_o these_o thought_n be_v only_o the_o haunting_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o leave_v they_o more_o inexcusable_a contrary_o godly_a man_n strive_v to_o study_v good_a thought_n psal_n 119.59_o 3_o whether_o be_v the_o good_a thought_n thou_o have_v transient_a or_o permanent_a and_o abide_v gen._n 6.5_o the_o lord_n see_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v vain_a obj._n they_o have_v some_o good_a thought_n how_o can_v this_o be_v answ_n they_o be_v vain_a for_o want_v of_o duration_n 4_o whether_o be_v thy_o thought_n bring_v forth_o into_o act_n godly_a man_n act_v the_o good_a they_o think_v of_o psal_n 119.59_o i_o think_v upon_o my_o way_n what_o then_o follow_v i_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n luke_n 15.18_o the_o prodigal_a thought_n of_o his_o misery_n what_o follow_v
i_o will_v arise_v and_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n wicked_a man_n think_v of_o leave_v their_o formality_n revenge_n but_o be_v never_o better_a they_o think_v of_o hell_n but_o consider_v not_o it_o will_v be_v their_o portion_n 5_o it_o be_v no_o good_a pulse_n of_o soul_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v present_o tire_v with_o good_a thought_n but_o never_o weary_a with_o worldly_a thought_n rom._n 8.5_o 4_o exh._n rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o evil_a thought_n thou_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o spot_n upon_o thy_o apparel_n because_o man_n behold_v it_o and_o will_v thou_o endure_v spot_n upon_o thy_o heart_n which_o god_n see_v i_o know_v we_o can_v keep_v evil_a thought_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v quiet_a there_o the_o mariner_n can_v hinder_v water_n from_o leak_a into_o the_o ship_n yet_o he_o may_v so_o pump_v it_o out_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o drown_v the_o ship_n prov._n 30.32_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v evil_a lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o mouth_n 6_o ground_n of_o this_o exhortation_n 1_o thought_n must_v one_o day_n be_v lay_v open_a 1_o cor._n 4.5_o god_n will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n eccl._n 12.14_o rom._n 2.16_o luke_n 12.2_o 2_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wicked_a thought_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a lodging_n in_o the_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o hence_o call_v pure_a in_o heart_n because_o still_o they_o labour_v to_o purify_v themselves_o 3_o wicked_a thought_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o will_v bring_v destruction_n act_v 8.21_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o as_o yet_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n esai_n 59.7_o 4_o wicked_a thought_n beside_o their_o own_o pollution_n alienum_fw-la intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohihet_fw-la alienum_fw-la will_v keep_v out_o good_a thought_n pr._n 1.22_o 23._o while_o the_o scorner_n love_v scorn_v and_o the_o simple_a one_o simplicity_n they_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n exhortation_n say_v turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n 5_o evil_a thought_n allow_v or_o permit_v will_v bring_v forth_o evil_a word_n matth._n 12.35_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n yea_o and_o evil_a action_n hamans_n cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n be_v first_o a_o evil_a thought_n esth_n 3.5_o 6_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o suffer_v vain_a and_o wicked_a thought_n to_o lodge_v within_o thou_o jer._n 4.14_o 7_o remedy_n against_o wicked_a thought_n 1_o get_v thy_o heart_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o think_v good_a thought_n act_n 15.9_o purify_n your_o heart_n by_o faith_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v wash_v evil_a thought_n come_v from_o it_o matth._n 15.19_o 2_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n know_v thy_o heart_n psal_n 139.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v anatomize_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 90.8.94.11_o job_n 31.1_o 4._o 3_o get_v god_n fear_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o grace_n be_v clean_a psa_n 19.9_o by_o this_o grace_n joseph_n keep_v himself_o from_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gen._n 39.10_o and_o so_o david_n psal_n 119.11_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v on_o his_o name_n be_v join_v together_o mal._n 3.16_o 4_o inure_v your_o heart_n to_o holy_a meditation_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o help_v herein_o psal_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v of_o a_o good_a matter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o heart_n will_v hardly_o come_v to_o this_o duty_n pray_v that_o the_o meditation_n of_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v ever_o acceptable_a psal_n 19.14_o 5_o apply_v the_o command_n against_o wicked_a thought_n it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v down_o reason_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n though_o by_o thought_n here_o i_o judge_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v mean_v see_v not_o the_o holy_a man_n live_v have_v every_o individual_a thought_n bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o however_o it_o remain_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o command_n help_v against_o wicked_a thought_n psal_n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n against_o unclean_a thought_n apply_v matth._n 5.28_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o in_o his_o heart_n against_o proud_a thought_n apply_v prov._n 16.5.21.4.28.15_o 6_o use_v watchfulness_n against_o they_o deut._n 15.9_o beware_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n say_v the_o year_n of_o release_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thou_o give_v not_o to_o thy_o poor_a brother_n 7_o study_v good_a thought_n phil._n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a holy_a and_o of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n psal_n 48.9_o motive_n to_o look_v to_o the_o thought_n 1_o thought_n be_v the_o declaratives_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n fire_n honey_n gold_n show_v by_o their_o effect_n what_o they_o be_v so_o do_v the_o heart_n show_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o thought_n when_o the_o thought_n be_v worldly_a proud_a and_o revengeful_a it_o argue_v the_o heart_n be_v such_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o thought_n be_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n mark_v 7.21_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n we_o do_v not_o judge_n of_o a_o fountain_n by_o the_o water_n that_o run_v from_o it_o many_o mile_n off_o but_o by_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v immediate_o therefrom_o 2_o thought_n be_v the_o soul_n servant_n as_o the_o centurion_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v and_o he_o go_v matth._n 8.8_o so_o bid_v your_o thought_n think_v upon_o grace_n or_o sin_n they_o will_v do_v it_o send_v they_o a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o they_o will_v go_v send_v they_o into_o heaven_n they_o will_v go_v and_o talk_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o yourselves_o by_o reflection_n 3_o thought_n be_v the_o symptom_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o symptom_n so_o may_v we_o know_v the_o soul_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v thing_n above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o thought_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o they_o be_v the_o free_a act_n a_o man_n sometime_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o will_v work_v not_o as_o he_o will_v but_o he_o always_o think_v as_o he_o will_v now_o if_o you_o will_v judge_n of_o a_o man_n judge_v of_o he_o by_o what_o he_o do_v free_o and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n peter_n though_o he_o deny_v christ_n he_o deny_v he_o not_o in_o heart_n therefore_o the_o heart_n show_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o thought_n 2_o thought_n be_v the_o continue_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v not_o always_o pray_v and_o read_v but_o we_o be_v always_o think_v that_o be_v thy_o god_n thou_o be_v always_o think_v on_o 3_o the_o univocal_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o univocal_a act_n of_o light_n be_v to_o enlighten_v the_o univocal_a act_n of_o a_o dead_a carrion_n be_v stink_n so_o the_o univocal_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v thought_n if_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o unclean_a so_o be_v the_o heart_n 5_o thought_n be_v god_n tribute_n prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n if_o thy_o neighbour_n come_v for_o fire_n thou_o can_v not_o give_v it_o he_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n thereof_o so_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v god_n thy_o heart_n and_o withhold_v thy_o thought_n 6_o thought_n be_v a_o man_n companion_n a_o man_n will_v be_v careful_a what_o companion_n he_o have_v you_o never_o go_v out_o nor_o in_o but_o your_o companion_n go_v along_o with_o you_o nay_o they_o will_v accompany_v you_o to_o another_o world_n 7_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n call_v for_o our_o thought_n to_o be_v for_o god_n because_o he_o have_v so_o many_o thought_n towards_o we_o psalm_n 40.5_o thy_o thought_n
to_o sin_n rehoboam_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o foolish_a young_a man_n 2_o chron._n 24.17_o 18._o joash_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o good_a acquaintance_n jehoiada_n and_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o idolatrous_a young_a prince_n forsake_v god_n worship_n and_o wrath_n come_v upon_o judah_n sarah_n see_v the_o profaneness_n of_o ishmael_n gen._n 21.9_o 10._o be_v earnest_a to_o have_v he_o cast_v out_o for_o fear_v he_o may_v draw_v away_o her_o son_n isaac_n 7_o where_o god_n law_n forbid_v any_o sin_n it_o forbid_v all_o occasion_n thereof_o as_o where_o it_o forbid_v uncleanness_n it_o forbid_v wanton_a gaze_v mix_v dance_v dalliance_n so_o friendship_n with_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o wickedness_n therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v matth._n 5.29_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o by_o hand_n be_v mean_v any_o man_n or_o thing_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n as_o chrysostom_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n if_o we_o cut_v a_o rot_a member_n from_o the_o body_n lest_o the_o rest_n be_v infect_v much_o more_o may_v we_o nay_o must_v we_o cut_v off_o one_o who_o be_v wicked_o join_v unto_o it_o yea_o though_o a_o kinsman_n or_o friend_n 8_o such_o wicked_a company_n will_v quench_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o good_a and_o cool_v thy_o devotion_n how_o cold_a be_v jehosaphat_n in_o ahabs_n company_n 1_o king_n 22.8_o though_o he_o justify_v micaiah_n against_o ahab_n yet_o be_v it_o faint_o let_v not_o the_o king_n say_v so_o 9_o such_o companion_n be_v most_o treacherous_a to_o their_o friend_n and_o ally_n ahab_n bid_v jehosaphat_n put_v on_o his_o princely_a robe_n but_o himself_o will_v go_v disguise_v know_v the_o syrian_a army_n have_v order_v only_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n 10_o the_o many_o snare_n and_o danger_n among_o such_o company_n as_o 1_o danger_n of_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n isai_n 5.20_o when_o they_o shall_v praise_v wicked_a man_n and_o wicked_a action_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o soothe_v they_o up_o or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o they_o shall_v decry_v good_a man_n and_o action_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a not_o to_o bear_v a_o full_a testimony_n 2_o proneness_n to_o learn_v their_o way_n psal_n 106_o 35._o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o heathen_a and_o learned_a their_o way_n 3_o hazard_n of_o be_v expose_v to_o god_n vengeance_n how_o near_o be_v jehosaphat_n to_o destruction_n join_v with_o ahab_n at_o ramoth_n gilead_n 2_o chr._n 18.31_o also_o for_o join_v in_o make_v a_o fleet_n to_o go_v to_o tarshish_n together_o with_o ahaziah_n the_o lord_n break_v his_o work_n 2_o chron._n 20.35_o 36_o 37._o to_o what_o danger_n be_v lot_n expose_v in_o sodom_n and_o god_n people_n in_o babylon_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n come_v out_o of_o she_o rev._n 18.4_o lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o her_o plague_n 4_o in_o such_o company_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n either_o of_o deny_v the_o truth_n or_o of_o blush_o confess_v it_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n deny_v christ_n it_o be_v bad_a be_v in_o harm_n way_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v among_o such_o person_n and_o place_n where_o we_o may_v bold_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n act_v 4.29_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n we_o be_v to_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n mar._n 8.38_o it_o lie_v upon_o every_o son_n of_o wisdom_n to_o justify_v wisdom_n which_o if_o we_o do_v man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o we_o though_o the_o samaritan_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o wicked_a be_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n yet_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a end_n will_v not_o the_o jew_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o john_n 4.9_o 5_o danger_n wicked_a company_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n psalm_n 119.115_o away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n q.d._n i_o can_v keep_v god_n commandment_n so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v with_o i_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o sobriety_n among_o drunkard_n of_o charity_n among_o the_o contentious_a of_o chastity_n among_o the_o lascivious_a 11_o the_o last_o ground_n of_o dissuasion_n be_v the_o singular_a care_n god_n people_n have_v have_v to_o eschew_v such_o company_n psal_n 26.4_o 5._o i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n neither_o will_v i_o go_v in_o with_o dissembler_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o nor_o he_o will_v not_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v invite_v he_o yea_o good_a man_n be_v thus_o note_v psal_n 1.1_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a woeful_a then_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o god_n shall_v bid_v his_o child_n forbear_v their_o company_n v._o 12._o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a we_o have_v here_o christ_n second_o answer_n to_o the_o proud_a conceit_a pharisee_n concern_v the_o question_n put_v by_o the_o pharisee_n to_o christ_n disciple_n viz._n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publican_n jesus_n hear_v that_o that_o be_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o pharisee_n dare_v not_o object_v it_o to_o christ_n themselves_o christ_n therefore_o hear_v of_o it_o both_o defend_v the_o deed_n and_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n he_o defend_v it_o 1_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o correlation_n sick_a person_n and_o a_o physician_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v together_o sick_a person_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o the_o end_n of_o medicinal_a physic_n be_v the_o heal_a sick_a person_n they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a the_o word_n be_v a_o proverb_n q.d._n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o a_o physician_n to_o be_v with_o sick_a person_n for_o to_o cure_v they_o no_o more_o be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o be_v with_o sinner_n for_o their_o cure_n but_o for_o you_o pharisee_n you_o be_v whole_a in_o your_o own_o apprehension_n you_o be_v never_o wound_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o sin_n but_o be_v full_a of_o your_o own_o self-righteousness_n think_v you_o need_v not_o i_o for_o your_o physician_n rom._n 7.11_o not_o as_o if_o the_o pharisee_n be_v whole_a indeed_o but_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n q.d._n if_o you_o be_v such_o as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v you_o need_v not_o my_o help_n but_o indeed_o you_o be_v not_o such_o but_o they_o that_o indeed_o be_v wound_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o i_o be_o precious_a act._n 2.37_o 38_o 41._o joh._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o matth._n 11.28_o luk._n 4.18_o as_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a can_v help_v themselves_o no_o more_o can_v sick_a soul_n help_v themselves_o without_o i_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o that_o diacatholicon_fw-la or_o universal_a medicine_n be_v it_o be_v the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n heb._n 9.12.10.22_o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o for_o as_o other_o medicine_n be_v not_o effectual_a till_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o receive_v no_o more_o be_v this_o joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o mean_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n act._n 4.12_o he_o be_v the_o true_a samaritan_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n luk._n 10.33_o he_o be_v not_o like_o a_o covetous_a physician_n who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o that_o can_v pay_v he_o 1_o but_o he_o be_v a_o free_a physician_n who_o call_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa_n 55.1_o matth._n 11.28_o 2_o he_o be_v a_o sympathize_v physician_n and_o therefore_o likely_a to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n heb._n 4.15_o 3_o he_o be_v a_o able_a physician_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o disease_n be_v if_o it_o be_v curable_a he_o can_v cure_v it_o heb._n 2.18_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v there_o be_v much_o talk_n of_o the_o panacea_fw-la or_o universal_a medicine_n but_o he_o have_v it_o
among_o five_o perpetual_a principle_n and_o yet_o call_v they_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o foundation_n yea_o such_o a_o foundationa_n other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v after_o in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la edificii_fw-la in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o building_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n now_o what_o perfection_n do_v he_o mean_a true_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v already_o lay_v and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o come_v to_o unfold_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 4_o all_o the_o church_n be_v under_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o church_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v under_o it_o act._n 8.12_o 14_o 17._o compare_v on_o the_o same_o church_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v baptise_a be_v hand_n lay_v the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n first_o lay_v heb._n 6.1_o object_n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v to_o all_o the_o church_n answ_n as_o we_o judge_v all_o the_o church_n be_v under_o baptism_n though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v yet_o because_o we_o read_v other_o church_n we_o conclude_v also_o they_o be_v so_o because_o we_o find_v these_o two_o church_n to_o have_v be_v under_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n we_o conclude_v all_o the_o church_n also_o so_o to_o have_v be_v because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o rule_n now_o the_o rule_n be_v plain_a act_v 8.14_o 16_o 17._o when_o the_o apostle_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o this_o pronoun_n relative_n they_o the_o antecedent_n whereto_o must_v be_v the_o baptize_v samaritan_n who_o philip_n have_v baptize_v v._o 12._o also_o v._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o the_o baptize_v samaritan_n v._o 17._o then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 5_o the_o first_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o other_o church_n but_o the_o first_o church_n continue_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n therefore_o other_o church_n ought_v to_o continue_v herein_o the_o proposition_n appear_v 1_o thess_n 2.14_o you_o brethren_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o assumption_n appear_v because_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n heb._n 6.2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n now_o the_o first_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n act_v 2.42_o of_o which_o doctrine_n this_o be_v part_n object_n but_o the_o first_o church_n be_v scatter_v and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o church_n among_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 13.7_o 17_o 24._o salute_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o church_n the_o same_o for_o act_n 8.1_o there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a through_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n answ_n all_o be_v oft_o in_o scripture_n take_v for_o a_o great_a part_n and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o here_o no_o doubt_v some_o can_v not_o fly_v beside_o they_o be_v scatter_v only_o a_o little_a way_n that_o be_v into_o their_o own_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n and_o can_v easy_o return_v when_o time_n prove_v peaceable_a which_o by_o paul_n conversion_n short_o fall_v out_o for_o than_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n act_v 9.31_o and_o be_v edify_v and_o multiply_v beside_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o scatter_v from_o jerusalem_n who_o alone_o may_v make_v a_o church_n have_v there_o be_v none_o else_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la where_o there_o be_v three_o there_o be_v a_o church_n though_o laic_n or_o people_n therefore_o this_o church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v under_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n be_v the_o same_o 6_o if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n than_o the_o apostle_n in_o administration_n thereof_o have_v practise_v will-worship_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o have_v leave_v a_o rule_n of_o will-worship_n unto_o we_o heb._n 6.1_o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v do_v either_o of_o these_o therefore_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o baptize_v person_n be_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n object_n but_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o it_o as_o the_o antiochian_o act_n 11._o answ_n so_o have_v they_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o live_v without_o any_o of_o they_o when_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v practise_v beside_o they_o be_v channel_n to_o convey_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o i_o mean_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n 7_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n 1_o ancient_n tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la resur_n cap._n 8._o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n be_v overshadow_a with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n pamelius_n cite_v the_o canon_n of_o pope_n urban_n viz._n all_o believer_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n after_o baptism_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v full_o christian_n and_o then_o he_o add_v a_o constitution_n of_o clement_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a viz._n we_o must_v all_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sevenfold_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o else_o a_o person_n can_v be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a if_o he_o remain_v so_o that_o be_v without_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n not_o through_o necessity_n but_o through_o carelessness_n or_o wilfulness_n also_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o same_o book_n num._n 44._o similiter_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n so_o many_o as_o write_v of_o baptism_n speak_v calling_z imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n ad_fw-la quintillam_fw-la cap._n 8._o say_v it_o be_v the_o fleshly_a or_o outward_a act_n of_o baptism_n that_o we_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n the_o spiritual_a effect_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o our_o sin_n then_o follow_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o dispenser_n call_v and_o invite_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v to_o our_o flesh_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n after_o our_o old_a offence_n the_o dove_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v fly_v bring_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n where_o the_o church_n be_v the_o figure_a ark._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n speak_v of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o have_v obtain_v a_o right_a baptism_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v any_o further_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v want_v be_v perform_v of_o peter_n and_o john_n that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o pour_v in_o upon_o they_o he_o add_v which_o also_o be_v do_v with_o we_o that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o stephen_n epist_n 72._o speak_v of_o those_o who_o come_v from_o heresy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n say_v because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o purpose_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o they_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n hieron_n adversus_fw-la lucifer_n if_o thou_o ask_v why_o one_o baptize_v in_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v give_v in_o
allege_v act_n 2.38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o imposition_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n 3_o what_o promise_n be_v there_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o officer_n yet_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v of_o protestant_n general_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v herein_o 4_o we_o have_v example_n of_o god_n convey_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o timothy_n heart_n herein_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o which_o shall_v encourage_v baptize_v person_n to_o submit_v thereto_o and_o expect_v like_o benefit_n therefrom_o 5_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o increase_v and_o addition_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n whensoever_o pour_v out_o luke_n 11.13_o and_o why_o not_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n when_o now_o in_o this_o ordinance_n pour_v out_o object_n but_o if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o ordinance_n god_n will_v honour_v it_o to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v answ_n who_o dare_v say_v god_n do_v not_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n appear_v because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o foundation_n and_o because_o the_o first_o church_n be_v state_v upon_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o commission_n else_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o command_n whereas_o some_o say_v imposition_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o a_o ordinance_n i_o answer_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o or_o convey_v by_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n but_o the_o administration_n itself_o be_v a_o ordinance_n else_o paul_n in_o the_o administer_a of_o it_o upon_o timothy_n have_v be_v a_o wil-worshipper_n 3_o god_n do_v honour_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o that_o which_o he_o appoint_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v vehiculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la a_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n but_o here_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o think_v god_n appointment_n of_o it_o be_v still_o to_o convey_v miraculous_a gift_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o force_n than_o such_o gift_n be_v convey_v when_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v only_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o ordinance_n object_n we_o doubt_v not_o god_n have_v make_v sundry_a promise_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o people_n and_o for_o strengthen_v of_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o lust_n but_o whether_o be_v these_o promise_v bind_v to_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n so_o that_o then_o when_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o and_o by_o that_o mean_a the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v when_o the_o church-officer_n or_o apostle_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n therefore_o we_o shall_v invent_v a_o mean_a through_o which_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v answ_n 1_o in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o more_o to_o that_o prayer_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o other_o prayer_n of_o faith_n wherein_o god_n be_v seek_v to_o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n 2_o through_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o a_o mean_a the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v when_o a_o apostle_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n on_o a_o fit_a believe_a subject_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a see_v he_o come_v to_o some_o inward_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n 2_o here_o be_v no_o invent_v of_o a_o mean_a to_o convey_v a_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mean_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n by_o such_o a_o mean_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o foundation_n such_o a_o mean_a as_o be_v a_o channel_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o timothy_n now_o as_o to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o either_o baptism_n supper_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n apply_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n alone_o that_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o soul_n 3_o for_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v more_o clearness_n of_o revelation_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v mean_n through_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v convey_v for_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n but_o mean_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v convey_v and_o the_o like_a we_o say_v of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o in_o timothy_n case_n 4_o there_o be_v sundry_a mean_n and_o channel_n of_o convey_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o to_o believer_n and_o this_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v one_o what_o shall_v hinder_v that_o a_o believer_n may_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o this_o may_v in_o all_o ordinance_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n zach._n 12.10_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n see_v also_o john_n 14.26_o john_n 16.7_o 13._o luke_n 24.49_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o day_n act_n 2.17_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v expect_v it_o v._o 19_o and_o jesus_n arise_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o do_v his_o disciple_n we_o here_o see_v christ_n condescension_n he_o do_v not_o despise_v a_o weak_a faith_n have_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v thy_o daughter_n live_v but_o christ_n go_v after_o jairus_n let_v we_o learn_v from_o christ_n to_o be_v easy_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v afflict_a person_n we_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o jairus_n faith_n other_o with_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n expect_v health_n but_o jairus_n do_v not_o expect_v the_o restore_n of_o his_o daughter_n without_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n v._o 20._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touchod_n the_o hem_o of_o his_o garment_n as_o in_o jairus_n so_o in_o this_o woman_n four_o thing_n considerable_a 1_o that_o their_o misery_n bring_v they_o both_o to_o christ_n many_o will_v never_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o for_o affliction_n psalm_n 50.15_o hosea_n 5.15.6.1_o 2_o that_o they_o seek_v help_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o physician_n place_v confidence_n in_o he_o both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o let_v we_o zach._n 1.13_o john_n 1.16_o 3_o that_o as_o the_o woman_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n see_v that_o we_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o 4_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o this_o as_o jairus_n have_v help_v so_o have_v this_o woman_n against_o her_o bloody_a issue_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n mark_n and_o luke_n say_v she_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o live_n on_o physician_n and_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o they_o see_v the_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o unskilful_a and_o ungodly_a physician_n come_v behind_o he_o it_o be_v like_a because_o the_o multitude_n throng_v he_o that_o she_o can_v not_o come_v before_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n it_o be_v like_a by_o a_o divine_a impulse_n v._o 21._o for_o she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a 6._o i_o seek_v one_o that_o touch_v i_o not_o one_o that_o press_v i_o as_o of_o christ_n so_o of_o his_o church_n the_o faith_n of_o few_o touch_n it_o the_o crowd_n of_o multitude_n throng_v it_o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n scr._n 6._o she_o think_v christ_n be_v full_a of_o heal_a power_n as_o the_o ointment_n pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n but_o she_o mistake_v think_v this_o flow_v out_o be_v rather_o natural_a then_o voluntary_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v act_v rather_o by_o nature_n then_o will_n yet_o be_v
this_o nothing_o for_o the_o worship_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o touch_v the_o garment_n of_o christ_n but_o her_o faith_n that_o make_v her_o whole_a v._o 22._o but_o jesus_n turn_v he_o about_o and_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o say_v daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o the_o woman_n be_v whole_a from_o that_o hour_n luke_n add_v some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o as_o if_o a_o man_n perceive_v when_o blood_n go_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n quest_n why_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v this_o miracle_n keep_v secret_a answ_n 1_o to_o free_a the_o woman_n from_o scruple_n who_o be_v trouble_v in_o her_o conscience_n as_o if_o she_o have_v steal_v her_o health_n 2_o to_o propound_v her_o faith_n for_o imitation_n 3_o to_o prove_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o omniscience_n 4_o to_o strengthen_v jairus_n his_o faith_n who_o daughter_n he_o be_v about_o to_o raise_v from_o death_n 5_o that_o she_o may_v know_v that_o she_o be_v heal_v not_o from_o the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o who_o know_o and_o witting_o heal_v she_o hence_o christ_n say_v virtue_n be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o my_o garment_n but_o out_o of_o i_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o old_a rag_n and_o clout_n have_v the_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o garment_n it_o will_v have_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n on_o other_o that_o touch_v it_o christ_n be_v touch_v by_o she_o faith_n many_o follow_v christ_n that_o only_o press_v he_o but_o they_o only_o touch_v he_o that_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o as_o prince_n cast_v their_o alm_n they_o know_v not_o to_o who_o 6_o that_o the_o woman_n may_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o witness_n probably_n they_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v christ_n testimony_n of_o himself_o but_o her_o confession_n must_v needs_o prevail_v with_o they_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a christ_n help_v the_o weakness_n of_o her_o faith_n unless_o her_o tremble_n have_v be_v faulty_a christ_n will_v not_o have_v raise_v she_o up_o she_o come_v to_o christ_n tremble_v mark_v 5.33_o luk._n 8.47_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o and_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o truth_n person_n that_o do_v thing_n privy_o be_v wont_v to_o tremble_v fear_v lest_o they_o be_v find_v out_o so_o this_o woman_n now_o christ_n encourage_v she_o signify_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o her_o touch_v his_o garment_n but_o her_o persuasion_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o conduce_v to_o her_o heal_n yet_o do_v not_o every_o faith_n touch_n christ_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v save_v now_o as_o she_o get_v heal_v so_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o she_o go_v away_o in_o peace_n hereby_o so_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v peace_n rom._n 5.1.15.13_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a my_o power_n have_v do_v it_o efficient_o i_o perceive_v virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o thy_o faith_n have_v do_v it_o instrumental_o not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n nor_o as_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la or_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v do_v it_o but_o by_o way_n of_o apprehension_n receive_v my_o grace_n and_o favour_n poor_a believer_n though_o they_o come_v tremble_v to_o christ_n yet_o they_o go_v from_o he_o comfort_v and_o support_v so_o true_a be_v that_o promise_n joh._n 6.37_o he_o call_v her_o daughter_n as_o be_v by_o he_o beget_v to_o a_o new_a life_n so_o when_o christ_n forgive_v the_o palsey-man_n he_o call_v he_o son_n matth._n 9.2_o v._o 23._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n v._n 24._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n christ_n go_v from_o heal_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n into_o the_o ruler_n house_n where_o be_v see_v both_o his_o wisdom_n in_o defer_v to_o help_v the_o ruler_n daughter_n till_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a and_o also_o his_o goodness_n in_o help_v the_o ruler_n faith_n by_o this_o miracle_n on_o the_o woman_n 2_o in_o raise_v up_o his_o faith_n fear_v not_o only_o believe_v so_o mark._n he_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n who_o be_v hire_v at_o the_o funeral_n to_o sing_v some_o sorrowful_a song_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o to_o stir_v up_o mourning_n and_o tear_n from_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n there_o be_v both_o man_n mourner_n eccles_n 12._o and_o woman_n mourner_n jer._n 9.17_o the_o heathen_n think_v this_o a_o mean_a to_o appease_v the_o infernal_a spirit_n ambros_n in_o luc._n 8._o also_o marcellinus_n lib._n 19_o write_v they_o mourn_v seven_o day_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n sing_v sad_a funeral_n song_n but_o for_o pipe_v at_o funeral_n it_o be_v more_o late_a not_o as_o if_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unlawful_a for_o abraham_n mourn_v for_o sarah_n gen._n 23.3_o also_o gen._n 50.10_o joseph_n house_n mourn_v for_o jacob_n with_o a_o great_a and_o fore_a lamentation_n and_o himself_o make_v a_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n seven_o day_n the_o egyptian_n mourn_v for_o jacob_n threescore_o and_o ten_o day_n ver_fw-la 3._o israel_n mourn_v thirty_o day_n for_o aaron_n there_o be_v great_a lamentation_n make_v for_o josiah_n zach._n 12.13_o bos_n bovem_fw-la requirit_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la te_fw-la frater_fw-la amb._n one_o ox_n low_v for_o another_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o bewail_v one_o another_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n eccles_n 7.1_o bewail_v the_o burn_a the_o lord_n have_v kindle_v levit._n 10.6_o 8.2_o stephen_n be_v mourn_v for_o act._n 8.2_o but_o mourning_n become_v sinful_a 1_o when_o it_o be_v excessive_a matth._n 2.15_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v 2_o when_o it_o be_v hopeless_a 1_o thess_n 4.13_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n 3_o when_o it_o be_v feign_v as_o in_o these_o hire_a mourner_n the_o mourner_n go_v about_o the_o street_n eccles_n 12._o many_o pretend_v to_o mourn_v for_o those_o of_o who_o death_n they_o be_v glad_a 4_o when_o it_o be_v heathenish_a levit._n 19.28_o deut._n 14.1_o the_o heathen_n think_v these_o to_o be_v funeral_n due_n to_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n 1_n because_o of_o the_o troublesome_a noise_n they_o make_v 2_o because_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v 1_n because_o death_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o a_o sleep_n for_o after_o sleep_n we_o arise_v refresh_v so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n 2_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n dead_a man_n be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a so_o lazarus_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v joh._n 11.11_o all_o godly_a soul_n live_v to_o he_o 3_o she_o be_v not_o absolute_o dead_a as_o the_o multitude_n think_v as_o if_o she_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o life_n but_o only_o for_o a_o while_n 4_o though_o death_n and_o sleep_n be_v distinguish_v yet_o be_v they_o near_o one_o to_o another_o for_o death_n seem_v a_o continual_a sleep_n and_o sleep_n seem_v a_o short_a death_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v death_n for_o god_n can_v as_o easy_o raise_v up_o man_n from_o death_n as_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a from_o their_o sleep_n 4_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o her_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n eccles_n 12.7_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n 5_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n his_o omnipotent_a power_n death_n itself_o be_v to_o he_o but_o as_o a_o sleep_n because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v as_o easy_o raise_v she_o to_o life_n as_o any_o man_n can_v awaken_v a_o person_n asleep_o yea_o more_o easy_o for_o sometime_o we_o call_v three_o or_o four_o time_n to_o a_o man_n in_o sleep_n though_o yet_o she_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o other_o hence_o he_o say_v talitha_n cumi_fw-la i.e._n damosel_n arise_v but_o sleep_v the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o a_o sleep_n steven_n fall_v asleep_a act._n 7.60_o sundry_a of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o lazarus_n joh._n 11.11_o david_n fall_v asleep_a and_o see_v corruption_n act._n 13.36_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o death_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o sleep_n 1_o because_o of_o refreshment_n we_o have_v thereby_o as_o the_o body_n be_v refresh_v after_o sleep_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o
never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n v._o 34._o 2_o the_o pharisee_n blaspheme_v say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o dumb_a man_n that_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a for_o they_o that_o be_v deaf_a from_o their_o birth_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v dumb_a for_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v can_v learn_v word_n to_o express_v themselves_o there_o be_v many_o person_n will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o devil_n as_o sadducee_n and_o other_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o these_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v ignorant_a man_n possess_v to_o speak_v strange_a language_n they_o never_o learn_v as_o greek_a and_o latin_a they_o may_v see_v there_o be_v devil_n this_o cure_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o behold_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o dumb_a from_o his_o birth_n but_o make_v dumb_a by_o the_o devil_n because_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v now_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o possess_v man_n it_o be_v to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o power_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o possess_v man_n for_o look_v as_o when_o he_o possess_v the_o body_n he_o make_v one_o blind_a another_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o bind_v a_o three_o that_o they_o can_v move_v themselves_o as_o he_o do_v that_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 13.16_o for_o eighteen_o year_n together_o so_o satan_n when_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n he_o make_v they_o blind_a dumb_a deaf_a and_o senseless_a to_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n v._o 33._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n god_n have_v give_v we_o our_o tongue_n to_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o hence_o those_o satan_n can_v draw_v to_o blasphemy_n rail_v filthy_a speak_v he_o lay_v snare_n for_o to_o make_v they_o dumb_a as_o it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v this_o poor_a man_n christ_n do_v not_o require_v faith_n of_o this_o possess_a man_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n because_o he_o be_v dumb_a and_o deaf_a and_o be_v deaf_a he_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o answer_n but_o christ_n upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o those_o who_o bring_v he_o heal_v he_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o only_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n he_o give_v devil_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o text_n be_v silent_a it_o be_v like_a christ_n command_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v out_o of_o he_o multitude_n marvel_v say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n hyperbole_n for_o christ_n have_v do_v great_a miracle_n from_o which_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o derogate_v 1_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o present_a wonderment_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n wonder_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o philosophy_n propter_fw-la admirari_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la homines_fw-la philosophari_fw-la here_o wonder_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n 2_o to_o extol_v christ_n above_o any_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n as_o elias_n isaias_n jeremy_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o who_o have_v do_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n christ_n spend_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o do_v miracle_n christ_n do_v not_o lay_v staff_n upon_o the_o sick_a nor_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o garment_n but_o cure_v they_o with_o his_o word_n v._o 34._o but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n look_v as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o subject_n have_v variety_n of_o influence_n the_o sun_n soften_v wax_n harden_v clay_n they_o beget_v one_o thing_n and_o corrupt_v another_o so_o the_o sermon_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o stir_v up_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o pharisee_n stir_v up_o opposition_n and_o blasphemy_n one_o cause_n bring_v forth_o diversity_n of_o effect_n as_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o also_o the_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n here_o be_v their_o blasphemy_n not_o far_o from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o out_o of_o malice_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n man_n that_o be_v malicious_o affect_v will_v calumniate_v the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o speak_v against_o preacher_n and_o their_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n how_o godly_a soever_o through_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 12.31_o as_o there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o the_o good_a angel_n so_o be_v there_o among_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6.12_o thus_o do_v the_o pharisee_n blaspheme_v matth._n 12.24_o luke_n 11.15_o against_o who_o christ_n sufficient_o dispute_v that_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n how_o can_v then_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v now_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o same_o that_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o ekronites_n v._o 35._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n we_o have_v four_o thing_n considerable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n 1_o the_o merciful_a and_o charitable_a affection_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_a their_o disease_n therein_o show_v mercy_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n v._o 35._o 2_o the_o motive_n that_o move_v he_o thereto_o which_o be_v his_o compassion_n or_o his_o yern_a bowel_n v._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n compassion_n be_v the_o feel_n of_o another_o man_n passion_n 3_o the_o object_n of_o this_o compassion_n it_o be_v forlorn_a soul_n who_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n for_o though_o they_o have_v annas_n and_o caiphas_n and_o many_o other_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v pastor_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o so_o to_o be_v 4_o the_o remedy_n christ_n propound_v for_o relieve_v these_o famish_a soul_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v potent_a with_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n two_o ground_n christ_n give_v for_o our_o so_o pray_v 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o harvest_n multitude_n of_o hearer_n not_o yet_o convert_v and_o many_o convert_a person_n who_o stand_v need_n of_o build_v up_o 2_o the_o fewness_n of_o labourer_n that_o be_v of_o such_o who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o work_v in_o god_n vineyard_n jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n here_o be_v christ_n his_o unweariedness_n in_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v it_o appear_v they_o have_v synagogue_n both_o in_o city_n and_o village_n john_n 18.20_o jesus_n say_v i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o now_o christ_n go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v among_o they_o where_o people_n have_v any_o desire_n after_o mean_n of_o grace_n some_o help_n shall_v be_v afford_v to_o they_o act_v 16._o when_o paul_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n say_v come_v over_o and_o help_v we_o paul_n gather_v that_o he_o have_v a_o call_n to_o go_v thither_o moreover_o because_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n can_v not_o go_v every_o where_o they_o go_v only_o to_o the_o city_n and_o village_n that_o from_o thence_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o country_n and_o village_n for_o even_a the_o soul_n of_o person_n in_o village_n ought_v to_o be_v precious_a such_o be_v cenchrea_n a_o village_n and_o haven_n near_o to_o corinth_n many_o preacher_n thrust_v together_o in_o city_n for_o outward_a accommodation_n yea_o even_o there_o where_o their_o ministry_n be_v loathe_v while_o many_o poor_a breathe_a soul_n in_o the_o village_n be_v hunger_n starve_v there_o may_v be_v a_o temptation_n upon_o teacher_n herein_o who_o be_v heartless_a in_o preach_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o numerous_a auditory_a to_o hear_v we_o may_v desire_v to_o preach_v to_o many_o because_o where_o there_o be_v many_o in_o likelihood_n some_o will_v be_v
gain_v yet_o not_o to_o preach_v only_o to_o many_o for_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v but_o now_o and_o then_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v it_o with_o more_o relish_n as_o in_o fish_v so_o in_o preach_v in_o fresh_a water_n where_o the_o net_n be_v cast_v seldom_o there_o be_v now_o and_o then_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n so_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v but_o seldom_o person_n often_o high_o esteem_v it_o while_o the_o commonness_n of_o manna_n beget_v a_o loathe_n of_o it_o beside_o poor_a people_n in_o village_n have_v not_o so_o much_o proud_a argument_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o those_o who_o live_v in_o city_n have_v let_v no_o man_n think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o preach_v in_o village_n consider_v the_o lord_n christ_n have_v go_v before_o herein_o and_o consider_v the_o worth_a of_o a_o soul_n christ_n be_v both_o a_o catechist_n of_o and_o a_o preacher_n to_o poor_a country_n people_n peter_n and_o john_n preach_v in_o the_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n act_n 8.25_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o call_v because_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2_o because_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o mean_n thereunto_o see_v matth._n 4.23_o mark_v 4.11_o col._n 4.11_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o sickness_n and_o disease_n sickness_n be_v any_o distemper_a inequality_n of_o humour_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v more_o or_o less_o disable_v from_o its_o proper_a service_n disease_n be_v some_o malady_n that_o affect_v we_o in_o one_o kind_n as_o fever_n consumption_n christ_n heal_v all_o these_o 1_o that_o person_n may_v see_v his_o divine_a power_n while_o no_o sickness_n nor_o disease_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o 2_o that_o have_v their_o bodily_a malady_n cure_v they_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o their_o soul_n v._o 36._o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n to_o they_o because_o they_o faint_v and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n move_v with_o compassion_n tho_o they_o have_v pharisees_n and_o lawyer_n yet_o they_o study_v their_o own_o profit_n not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothing_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n but_o do_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n the_o disease_n do_v they_o not_o strengthen_v nor_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a nor_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o ezek._n 34.2_o 3_o 4._o they_o put_v on_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n for_o gain_v sake_n and_o be_v distract_v into_o miserable_a party_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o light_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a rom._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o corrupt_v the_o law_n and_o be_v partial_a therein_o make_v void_a god_n command_v by_o their_o tradition_n now_o christ_n consider_v all_o this_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o these_o poor_a people_n who_o condition_n be_v sad_a have_v none_o to_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n unto_o they_o their_o sad_a condition_n be_v see_v 1_o in_o what_o danger_n be_v the_o city_n when_o it_o have_v no_o seer_n the_o body_n when_o it_o have_v no_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o child_n to_o have_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n by_o they_o but_o some_o must_v divide_v it_o unto_o they_o 2_o because_o of_o natural_a ignorance_n man_n natural_o be_v like_o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o isai_n 53.6_o which_o bring_v not_o itself_o home_n unless_o it_o be_v seek_v luke_n 15.4_o the_o eunuch_n can_v not_o understand_v without_o some_o guide_n act_v 8.30_o 3_o the_o flock_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v tear_v by_o wolf_n act_n 20.29_o use_v 1_o be_v exhort_v from_o christ_n example_n to_o have_v compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n ground_n hereof_o 1_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o worth_a than_o a_o world_n because_o a_o world_n can_v redeem_v it_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v himself_o luke_n 9.26_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v himself_o if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o soul_n thou_o lose_v thyself_o we_o have_v 2_o hand_n eye_n ear_n if_o we_o lose_v one_o we_o have_v another_o but_o we_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n lose_v thy_o soul_n thou_o lose_v thyself_o our_o bowel_n yern_v to_o see_v a_o boat_n or_o ship_n full_a of_o passenger_n on_o sink_v how_o much_o more_o to_o see_v a_o soul_n sink_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n we_o weep_v and_o sympathize_v with_o they_o who_o be_v in_o bodily_a affliction_n job_n 30.25_o do_v not_o i_o weep_v for_o he_o who_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o sympathize_v with_o soul-misery_n instance_n of_o yern_v affection_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n samuel_n for_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o jeremy_n for_o the_o king_n queen_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 13.17_o paul_n speak_v of_o sundry_a professor_n weep_v phil._n 3.18_o of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o omission_n of_o a_o day_n of_o grace_n luke_n 19.41_o 2_o consider_v what_o a_o loss_n the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v it_o be_v a_o remediless_a loss_n therefore_o such_o a_o love_n of_o soul_n we_o shall_v have_v upon_o we_o that_o if_o any_o pain_n or_o study_n will_v save_v a_o soul_n if_o any_o cost_n or_o travel_n will_v do_v it_o if_o deny_v a_o man_n credit_n profit_n ease_n or_o pleasure_n if_o stoop_v and_o lay_v our_o hand_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o soul_n will_v do_v it_o if_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o sweat_v ourselves_o to_o death_n will_v do_v it_o if_o sacrifice_v our_o life_n to_o stink_a prison_n howl_v wilderness_n and_o burn_a flame_n will_v do_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n too_o much_o to_o the_o save_n of_o one_o soul_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o alm_n we_o all_o yern_v towards_o perish_a body_n let_v we_o also_o to_o perish_a soul_n yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o alm_n as_o every_o one_o can_v give_v as_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o because_o they_o faint_v as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n faint_v when_o nourishment_n be_v withdraw_v so_o also_o do_v soul_n and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n as_o sheep_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o prey_n of_o wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o can_v bring_v themselves_o home_n unless_o the_o shepherd_n gather_v they_o home_o psal_n 119.176_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n by_o nature_n god_n must_v seek_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o back_o yea_o he_o must_v keep_v they_o in_o with_o his_o shepherd_n crook_n and_o defend_v they_o now_o this_o poor_a multitude_n have_v not_o such_o shepherd_n but_o such_o as_o only_o seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sheep_n v._o 37._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o v._o 38._o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a by_o harvest_n he_o mean_v multitude_n of_o people_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n joh._n 4.35_o the_o field_n be_v white_a ready_a to_o harvest_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o barn_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n hereby_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v herein_o be_v two_o argument_n 1_o the_o good_a success_n former_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n have_v that_o their_o doctrine_n take_v root_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o harvest_n 2_o from_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n make_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n be_v come_v to_o a_o harvest_n as_o corn_n perish_v if_o it_o have_v none_o to_o gather_v it_o so_o people_n of_o good_a affection_n if_o they_o have_v none_o to_o build_v they_o up_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o obs_n 1_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v a_o labourer_n 1_o thess_n 5.12_o 13._o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o hence_o a_o minister_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under-rower_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v expose_v in_o case_n they_o preach_v what_o he_o bid_v they_o v._o 26_o 27_o 28._o to_o this_o be_v three_o consolation_n 1_o they_o be_v able_a only_o to_o kill_v their_o body_n not_o their_o soul_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o small_a creature_n even_o to_o the_o sparrow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n much_o more_o to_o their_o life_n v._o 29_o 30_o 31._o 3_o from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o who_o confess_v christ_n notwithstanding_o threat_n of_o death_n and_o the_o threaten_n make_v to_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n upon_o hope_n of_o save_v their_o life_n five_o 32_o 33._o 6_o the_o six_o danger_n be_v division_n and_o variance_n betwixt_o near_a relation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n v._o 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o consolation_n be_v that_o those_o who_o think_v christ_n better_a than_o their_o relation_n and_o will_v take_v up_o other_o cross_n for_o he_o christ_n will_v think_v such_o worthy_a of_o he_o and_o what_o they_o lose_v for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v save_v eternal_o v._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 7_o the_o seven_o danger_n be_v fear_n of_o not_o receive_v that_o no_o man_n will_v receive_v christian_n to_o house_n or_o harbour_v be_v person_n expose_v to_o so_o many_o danger_n to_o this_o christ_n give_v three_o comfort_n 1_o that_o in_o receive_v christian_n the_o person_n so_o receive_v receive_v he_o and_o his_o father_n v._o 40._o 2_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v prophet_n or_o righteous_a man_n because_o they_o be_v such_o shall_v receive_v a_o suitable_a reward_n v._o 41._o 3_o that_o the_o small_a favour_n do_v to_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n where_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o v._o 42._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n no_o creature_n less_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o then_o a_o sheep_n such_o be_v christian_n wolf_n be_v subtle_a and_o cruel_a so_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v pharisee_n among_o the_o gentile_n philosopher_n and_o tyrant_n among_o the_o christian_n heretic_n if_o one_o wolf_n be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v a_o whole_a flock_n how_o much_o danger_n where_o there_o be_v many_o herd_n of_o wolf_n christ_n send_v not_o forth_o his_o disciple_n as_o lion_n but_o as_o sheep_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v see_v in_o overcome_v and_o in_o turn_v wolf_n into_o sheep_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o of_o old_a i_o send_v eliah_n and_o elisha_n to_o jezebel_n and_o ahab_n isaias_n to_o manasses_n and_o be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o defend_v they_o so_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o as_o absalon_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 13.28_o so_o say_v christ_n remember_v you_o be_v in_o my_o service_n as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n 1_v as_o sheep_n for_o innocency_n isa_n 53.7_o 8._o 2_o as_o sheep_n for_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n handle_v a_o sheep_n never_o so_o rough_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v gentle_a 3_o for_o patience_n a_o sheep_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o wrong_n act._n 8.32_o 4_o as_o sheep_n for_o profitableness_n nothing_o in_o a_o sheep_n but_o be_v useful_a so_o shall_v christian_n be_v profitable_a in_o their_o conversing_n in_o their_o example_n etc._n etc._n 5_o for_o nakedness_n and_o inability_n to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o innumerable_a danger_n 129._o if_o any_o man_n will_v paint_v out_o the_o church_n let_v he_o portray_v a_o deform_a and_o poor_a maid_n sit_v in_o a_o wood_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o lion_n and_o wolf_n luth._o in_o psal_n 129._o so_o that_o a_o christian_n must_v still_o carry_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v merchant_n hazard_v their_o life_n for_o a_o little_a gain_n venture_v through_o many_o storm_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o hazard_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n now_o christ_n expose_v his_o sheep_n to_o so_o many_o danger_n 1_o to_o try_v their_o patience_n and_o obedience_n psal_n 44.22_o 2_o to_o crown_v their_o conquest_n rev._n 2.17_o rev._n 3.11_o 3_o to_o conform_v the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n john_n 15.19_o 20._o 4_o that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o shepherdly_a care_n of_o they_o whence_o be_v the_o sheep_n safe_a amid_o wolf_n be_v it_o from_o the_o kind_a disposition_n of_o the_o wolf_n nay_o but_o from_o the_o shepherd_n eye_n so_o from_o god_n shepherdly_a care_n we_o be_v safe_a among_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n psal_n 23.4_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n that_o be_v wisdom_n in_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o wolf'_v of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o innocency_n that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o do_v our_o duty_n in_o witness_v the_o truth_n for_o now_o and_o then_o many_o prudent_a man_n become_v treacherous_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o serpent_n when_o they_o see_v any_o danger_n careful_o decline_v it_o so_o must_v not_o believer_n rash_o expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n now_o the_o dove_n though_o expose_v to_o danger_n offer_v themselves_o secure_o to_o the_o snare_n of_o man_n so_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v christian_n through_o fear_n to_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o course_n so_o that_o christian_n must_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n 1_o in_o shun_v snare_n 2_o in_o defend_v their_o head_n though_o all_o their_o body_n be_v wound_v so_o shall_v we_o defend_v our_o head_n christ_n and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n 3_o as_o a_o serpent_n be_v very_o quick_a of_o sight_n so_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v to_o spy_v danger_n 4_o as_o a_o serpent_n stop_v her_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n psal_n 58.4_o 5._o whether_o with_o her_o tail_n or_o something_o else_o so_o shall_v christian_n stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o charm_n of_o man_n favour_n earthly_a greatness_n worldly_a wealth_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o flesh_n and_o heretical_a spirit_n let_v our_o wisdom_n be_v see_v 1_o in_o suspicion_n of_o snare_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2.12_o 2_o in_o shun_v of_o they_o as_o joseph_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o herod_n snare_n and_o carry_v the_o young_a babe_n into_o egypt_n matth._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o 3_o in_o a_o bold_a profession_n of_o truth_n luk._n 13.31_o 32._o some_o bid_v christ_n depart_v for_o herod_n will_v kill_v he_o say_v he_o go_v tell_v that_o fox_n i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n do_v wise_o assert_v his_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v bold_o to_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n matth._n 27.58_o simple_z as_o dove_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o shun_v danger_n you_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o your_o conscience_n rom._n 16.19_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o simple_a concern_v evil_a phil._n 2.15_o blameless_a and_o harmless_a as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n eph._n 5.14_o 15._o though_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o do_v harm_n to_o your_o persecutor_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o do_v not_o revenge_v yourselves_o simplicity_n without_o wisdom_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v and_o wisdom_n be_v dangerous_a if_o it_o be_v not_o temper_v with_o simplicity_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v according_a to_o that_o distich_n if_o they_o be_v serpent_n for_o to_o circumvent_v we_o we_o must_v be_v serpent_n too_o or_o else_o repent_v we_o but_o with_o our_o wisdom_n join_v we_o innocence_n like_o harmless_a dove_n not_o trust_v each_o pretence_n the_o word_n simple_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o horn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privative_a that_o be_v without_o horn_n or_o revenge_n other_o derive_v it_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mingle_v and_o foe_n privative_a and_o so_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v without_o mixture_n of_o deceit_n this_o be_v see_v 1_o in_o sincere_a and_o plainhearted_a confession_n without_o any_o deceitful_a equivocation_n joh._n 9.29_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o blind_a man_n when_o his_o parent_n cunning_o evade_v he_o plain_o stand_v to_o christ_n 2_o in_o a_o meek_a carriage_n if_o man_n revile_v we_o and_o render_v we_o odious_a let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o quench_v wrath_n by_o wrath_n rom._n 12.20_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a v._o 17._o but_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o the_o synagogue_n here_o be_v a_o second_o danger_n beware_v of_o man_n 1_v of_o ensnare_a man_n who_o by_o subtle_a and_o perplex_a question_n shall_v lay_v snare_n for_o you_o to_o
at_o present_a believe_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cover_v yet_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o i_o see_v no_o absurdity_n why_o both_o these_o may_v not_o be_v mean_v so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o consolation_n to_o they_o both_o under_o their_o reproach_n and_o revile_n of_o beelzebub_n etc._n etc._n and_o under_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o what_o be_v now_o hide_v shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v at_o present_a reproach_v yet_o time_n shall_v discover_v it_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n v._o 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n the_o meaning_n be_v whatsoever_o doctrine_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o either_o in_o this_o sermon_n preach_v unto_o you_o or_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n at_o any_o other_o time_n i_o have_v or_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o in_o secret_a do_v you_o publish_v the_o same_o open_o for_o that_o christ_n mean_v by_o house_n top_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a building_n which_o be_v flat_a upon_o the_o house_n top_n with_o battlement_n deut._n 22.8_o god_n truth_n be_v not_o to_o lie_v smother_a in_o our_o own_o breast_n but_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o other_o rom._n 10.10_o psal_n 40.9_o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n the_o world_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v their_o deed_n reprove_v hence_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n joh._n 3.21_o they_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o prophesy_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n isai_n 30.10_o get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n turn_z aside_o out_o of_o the_o path_n v._o 11._o yet_o must_v the_o preacher_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n speak_v and_o not_o hold_v their_o peace_n isai_n 58.1_o hosea_n 4.1_o hosea_n 8.1_o yea_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v plain_a unto_o teacher_n they_o be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o avoid_v guilt_n of_o soul_n blood_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n act_v 20.26_o 27._o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o needful_a to_o their_o salvation_n we_o may_v also_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o preach_v it_o will_v abide_v the_o light_n which_o no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o these_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o publish_v the_o mystery_n christ_n declare_v to_o they_o viz._n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o fullness_n of_o redemption_n in_o christ_n the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v other_o preacher_n bind_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o publish_v what_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v to_o they_o out_o of_o his_o word_n as_o to_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n daily_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n v._o 28._o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n here_o be_v the_o five_o danger_n whereto_o they_o shall_v be_v expose_v if_o they_o preach_v what_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n in_o the_o word_n two_o part_n 1_o a_o forbid_v of_o false_a fear_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n back_v with_o a_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n 2_o a_o exhortation_n to_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v back_v with_o a_o motive_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n the_o sum_n of_o christ_n speech_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o perish_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o if_o that_o christ_n shall_v say_v you_o have_v immortal_a soul_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o will_n of_o tyrant_n but_o of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o the_o lord_n heal_v he_o wound_v and_o make_v alive_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v affright_v with_o terror_n of_o man_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o blush_o confess_v it_o or_o dissemble_v it_o but_o because_o our_o body_n be_v prefer_v before_o our_o eternal_a soul_n and_o whereas_o we_o think_v to_o escape_v death_n hereby_o shall_v we_o not_o incur_v a_o sore_a death_n hereby_o even_o a_o everlasting_a death_n be_v 66.24_o christ_n herein_o speak_v to_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o thus_o fear_v lu._n 12.4_o 5._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o though_o man_n may_v think_v this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o friendship_n to_o let_v christian_n suffer_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o high_a privilege_n to_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v phil._n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v so_o that_o experience_a christian_n have_v rejoice_v herein_o act_v 5.41.16.25_o learn_v we_o to_o contemn_v our_o life_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n so_o do_v queen_n hester_n cap._n 4.16_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3.28_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o worship_v nor_o serve_v any_o other_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n so_o paul_n in_o sundry_a place_n act_n 20.24.21.13_o 2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11._o phil._n 1.20_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o rev._n 12.11_o 17._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a for_o two_o such_o dear_a friend_n as_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o part_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v we_o fear_v when_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v kill_v we_o shall_v not_o preach_v and_o witness_v christ_n his_o truth_n we_o may_v look_v for_o every_o such_o denial_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n we_o may_v observe_v 1_o that_o after_o this_o perish_a life_n be_v past_a there_o remain_v another_o 2_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v be_v full_o witness_v without_o peril_n of_o life_n 3_o the_o dispose_n of_o that_o life_n to_o come_v be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n obj._n but_o must_v we_o not_o fear_v magistrate_n parent_n &_o c_o answ_n yes_o but_o not_o when_o god_n and_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n act_v 5.29_o the_o cruelty_n of_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n can_v only_o extend_v unto_o the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n whence_o see_n 1_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separable_a one_o from_o another_o 2_o that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n here_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o slavish_a fear_n even_o to_o have_v god_n fear_v in_o we_o we_o more_o fear_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o purgatory_n then_o god_n with_o his_o hell_n and_o we_o more_o trust_v in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o purgatory_n then_o in_o the_o true_a absolution_n of_o god_n from_o hell_n luth._o tom._n 4.334_o this_o word_n rather_o be_v not_o a_o comparative_a but_o a_o adversative_a we_o shall_v not_o fear_v man_n at_o all_o when_o he_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n so_o victorian_n the_o proconsul_n of_o carthage_n be_v solicit_v to_o arrianism_n by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n hunnerick_n answer_v thus_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n christ_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o you_o may_v tell_v the_o king_n let_v he_o burn_v i_o let_v he_o drive_v i_o to_o the_o beast_n let_v he_o torment_v i_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n if_o i_o consent_v in_o vain_a be_o i_o baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o the_o tyrant_n afterward_o torture_v with_o exceed_v great_a torture_n victor_n uticens_fw-la l._n 3._o wandal_n persecut_n so_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 51.12_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n moreover_o you_o know_v how_o afraid_a you_o be_v to_o offend_v a_o man_n which_o can_v hang_v you_o so_o that_o you_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n as_o you_o do_v the_o roar_n of_o
course_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o the_o guise_n of_o the_o time_n 6_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o mighty_a transform_a power_n to_o change_v we_o sight_n work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n of_o bruit_n beast_n as_o when_o jacob_n lay_v the_o particoloured_a rod_n before_o the_o sheep_n much_o more_o let_v we_o behold_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o use_v 1_o be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v christ_n you_o say_v you_o do_v you_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n well_o but_o have_v you_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n can_v we_o say_v a_o man_n have_v put_v on_o his_o clothes_n that_o have_v never_o a_o rag_n on_o he_o neither_o doublet_n shirt_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o thy_o shop_n in_o thy_o converse_v in_o thy_o company_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o martyr_n who_o to_o all_o demand_n answer_v he_o be_v a_o christian_a when_o they_o ask_v his_o name_n he_o answer_v christian_a when_o they_o ask_v his_o call_n he_o answer_v christian_a to_o rule_v over_o other_o to_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o other_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o inferior_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bless_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n imitate_v god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o bear_v his_o neighbour_n burden_n and_o be_v above_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o be_v below_o what_o he_o have_v from_o god_n give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o god_n thou_o so_o do_v and_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v behold_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n govern_v the_o earth_n as_o a_o commonwealth_n then_o shall_v thou_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v thou_o both_o love_n and_o wonder_n at_o those_o that_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o lord_n then_o will_v thou_o contemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o have_v learned_a to_o live_v in_o heaven_n then_o shall_v thou_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o count_v death_n and_o to_o fear_v death_n which_o indeed_o be_v death_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o strange_a thing_n but_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o become_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o i_o deliver_v to_o disciple_n just_a mart._n ad_fw-la diognetum_n pag._n 387._o in_o imitation_n we_o choose_v the_o rare_a pattern_n in_o write_v in_o building_n what_o pattern_n so_o excellent_a as_o christ_n to_o follow_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o admire_v a_o picture_n draw_v to_o life_n no_o person_n be_v so_o resemble_v by_o his_o picture_n as_o christ_n be_v resemble_v by_o a_o humble_a holy_a walk_a christian_a that_o have_v the_o same_o grace_n stamp_v upon_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n joh._n 1.17_o phil._n 2.5_o mean_v to_o follow_v christ_n 1_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o one_o glorious_a grace_n to_o another_o but_o how_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n put_v a_o mighty_a impulse_n upon_o elisha_n to_o follow_v eliah_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o saint_n to_o follow_v christ_n as_o in_o property_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v but_o the_o man_n that_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o the_o knife_n that_o cut_v but_o the_o man_n that_o cut_v with_o the_o knife_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v but_o the_o man_n that_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n speak_v in_o we_o think_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o we_o work_v in_o we_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o a_o christian_a life_n not_o speak_v not_o work_v not_o suffer_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o he_o luth._o tom._n 1._o fol._n 438._o 2_o take_v heed_n of_o impediment_n as_o 1_o love_n of_o credit_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o 2_o slander_n act_n 28.22_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o find_v it_o every_o where_o speak_v against_o 3_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n mark_v 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n 4_o weight_n heb._n 12.1_o 2._o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n many_o a_o man_n by_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o earthly_a employment_n and_o estate_n be_v so_o press_v down_o that_o he_o can_v follow_v christ_n 5_o the_o pull-back_a of_o alliance_n and_o acquaintance_n he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o joh._n 10.20_o when_o the_o officer_n begin_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o and_o nicodemus_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v with_o christ_n how_o do_v the_o pharisee_n labour_n to_o take_v they_o off_o joh._n 7.45_o to_o v._o 53._o 6_o the_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o world_n matth._n 8.19_o 20._o matth._n 11.6_o 7_o mistake_v in_o christian_a religion_n joh._n 6.66_o because_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o 3_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n what_o man_n can_v follow_v christ_n without_o it_o hence_o christ_n conjoyn_v they_o many_o follow_v christ_n as_o cowardly_a soldier_n do_v their_o captain_n till_o the_o battle_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v and_o then_o they_o fly_v matth._n 19.27_o 4_o get_v love_n to_o christ_n song_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o motive_n to_o follow_v christ_n 1_o he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n we_o be_v his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n redeem_v one_o to_o follow_v christ_n rev._n 14.4_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v they_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n matth._n 19.28_o they_o follow_v he_o in_o glorification_n 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 16._o 3_o our_o former_a halting_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n we_o have_v walk_v as_o a_o serve_a man_n that_o follow_v two_o gentleman_n a_o stranger_n can_v tell_v as_o they_o walk_v to_o which_o of_o they_o he_o belong_v heb._n 12.13_o 4_o where_o christ_n be_v entertain_v we_o that_o follow_v he_o shall_v be_v entertain_v matth._n 10.40_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v you_o as_o he_o that_o follow_v a_o gentleman_n be_v entertain_v where_o his_o master_n be_v entertain_v 5_o it_o be_v a_o indispenceable_a duty_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n will_v never_o think_v thou_o worthy_a of_o he_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o but_o duty_n to_o god_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o 7_o the_o perfect_a example_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o leave_v we_o a_o copy_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v metaphor_n from_o scholar_n who_o begin_v their_o line_n and_o make_v their_o letter_n like_o their_o master_n though_o they_o can_v write_v so_o exact_o so_o let_v we_o imitate_v christ_n in_o speak_v act_v etc._n etc._n v._o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o christ_n speak_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n who_o think_v they_o have_v find_v their_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n when_o by_o deny_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v save_v they_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o have_v part_v with_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o state_n for_o christ_n sake_n carnal_a man_n think_v such_o man_n have_v lose_v they_o 1_o but_o christ_n tell_v the_o contrary_a say_v he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o conscience_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o any_o truth_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o save_v it_o eternal_o find_v his_o life_n to_o find_v the_o life_n be_v to_o invent_v trick_n and_o evasion_n and_o cunning_a distinction_n to_o
nature_n hence_o we_o have_v need_n look_v our_o act_n be_v sincere_a job_n 10.4_o have_v thou_o carnal_a eye_n as_o man_n or_o see_v thou_o as_o man_n see_v have_v we_o man_n only_a to_o look_v upon_o we_o we_o may_v trifle_v as_o we_o will_v but_o we_o can_v beguile_v god_n heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v man_n look_v upon_o the_o appearance_n god_n upon_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o rom._n 1.9_o paul_n serve_v god_n in_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 4.23_o 24._o they_o that_o serve_v he_o must_v serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n those_o that_o be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n must_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 5_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a discovery_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n luk._n 12._o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n why_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nor_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v the_o very_a counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v open_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o eccl._n 12.14_o 6_o the_o comfort_n of_o sincerity_n at_o all_o time_n especial_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n at_o all_o time_n sincerity_n comfort_n when_o enemy_n accuse_v psal_n 139.1_o the_o widow_n have_v more_o comfort_n in_o give_v she_o two_o mite_n then_o all_o they_o that_o have_v give_v large_a gift_n one_o shilling_n give_v sincere_o be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o pound_n give_v vainglorious_o luk._n 1.75_o especial_o this_o comfort_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n isai_n 38.3_o psal_n 112.4_o 7_o 8._o in_o that_o time_n conscience_n will_v not_o so_o much_o ask_v what_o you_o have_v do_v as_o to_o who_o you_o have_v do_v it_o in_o that_o day_n those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v have_v most_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o least_o unto_o man_n will_v bring_v most_o comfort_n hezekiah_n have_v do_v much_o for_o god_n but_o his_o chief_a comfort_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n do_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o many_o have_v receive_v righteous_a man_n but_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o have_v receive_v righteous_a man_n as_o such_o 7_o sincerity_n give_v a_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o service_n we_o do_v luk._n 1.6_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n paul_n praise_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n 1_o thes_n 1.3_o hezekiah_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v isai_n 38.2_o hence_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o sincerity_n as_o prayer_n psal_n 145.18_o hear_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 5.8_o yea_o all_o our_o service_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n must_v be_v before_o he_o luk._n 1.75_o so_o that_o as_o the_o varnish_n give_v a_o lustre_n to_o the_o picture_n the_o diamond_n to_o the_o ring_n so_o do_v sincerity_n to_o our_o action_n as_o hypocrisy_n stain_v all_o a_o man_n action_n as_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o body_n the_o part_n with_o all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o sincerity_n adorn_v they_o a_o minister_n preach_v a_o tradesman_n deal_n a_o magistrate_n govern_v a_o servant_n work_v 8_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v carry_v we_o through_o variety_n of_o temptation_n but_o sincerity_n so_o that_o soon_o or_o late_a we_o shall_v discover_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sincere_a as_o saul_n jehu_n judas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5.52_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v 9_o god_n take_v pleasure_n &_o delight_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o servant_n jer._n 5.3_o be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n ps_n 51.6_o thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n such_o be_v god_n delight_n prov._n 11.20_o sincere_a man_n whether_o present_a with_o god_n or_o absent_a from_o he_o labour_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o if_o such_o soul_n pray_v god_n delight_v in_o their_o prayer_n prov._n 15.8_o 10_o the_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o grace_n above_o any_o other_o psal_n 139.24_o try_v i_o and_o search_v i_o o_o lord_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o job_n 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n saint_n know_v the_o comfort_n of_o sincerity_n be_v great_a the_o corruption_n that_o hinder_v it_o many_o the_o trial_n and_o suffering_n to_o preserve_v it_o not_o a_o few_o hence_o be_v they_o so_o jealous_a of_o themselves_o hence_o the_o disciple_n hear_v that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v christ_n all_o the_o eleven_o that_o be_v sincere_a suspect_v themselves_o master_n be_v it_o 1_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o jealousy_n in_o sincere_a soul_n be_v because_o they_o find_v so_o much_o crookedness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o particular_a action_n hence_o they_o doubt_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v unsound_a in_o the_o main_a yea_o they_o know_v their_o comfort_n or_o misery_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n depend_v hereon_o 11_o no_o preacher_n under_o heaven_n can_v speak_v comfort_n to_o a_o person_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n unless_o he_o be_v sincere_a job_n 33.23_o the_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o declare_v comfort_n unto_o a_o sick_a man_n but_o how_o do_v he_o it_o even_o by_o declare_v unto_o he_o his_o uprightness_n afflict_a soul_n send_v to_o preacher_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n we_o speak_v peace_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v upright_o prov._n 2.7_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o prov._n 10.9_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o 12_o all_o sincere_a soul_n and_o none_o else_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n yea_o all_o such_o be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n psal_n 32.11_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v many_o imperfection_n hang_v upon_o they_o and_o though_o their_o grace_n be_v sometime_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o rejoice_v many_o poor_a christian_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v by_o their_o fail_n yet_o know_v that_o sincerity_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o have_v many_o weakness_n but_o not_o with_o the_o allow_v excuse_v maintain_v wilful_a wink_n or_o deny_v of_o any_o all_o sin_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o defend_v not_o be_v pardon_v but_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v defend_v be_v unpardonable_a luth._o tom._n 3._o lat._n 104._o other_o be_v discourage_v because_o of_o their_o fruitlesness_n let_v this_o humble_v thou_o not_o discourage_v thou_o because_o thou_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n only_o thirty_o fold_n and_o not_o sixty_o charge_v thyself_o with_o weakness_n and_o negligence_n not_o with_o hypocrisy_n ground_n why_o sincere_a soul_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n 1_o such_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v psal_n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v iniquity_n but_o who_o be_v that_o viz._n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n that_o be_v no_o allowance_n of_o guile_n or_o no_o reign_n of_o guile_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a heart_n there_o be_v but_o too_o much_o guile_n isai_n 63.8_o sure_o they_o be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v therefore_o be_v he_o their_o saviour_n 2_o the_o more_o the_o affliction_n and_o disaster_n of_o such_o abound_v the_o more_o in_o god_n time_n shall_v comfort_n abound_v job_n 8.20_o behold_v god_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o perfect_a man_n psal_n 97.11.112.4_o 3_o such_o person_n have_v the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n determine_v unto_o they_o psal_n 11.7_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psal_n 140.13_o the_o upright_a shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o presence_n job_n 13.16_o he_o also_o be_v my_o salvation_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o that_o be_v into_o god_n special_a presence_n as_o i_o do_v and_o other_o saint_n 4_o god_n have_v special_a care_n to_o protect_v such_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o he_o isai_n 33.15_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n 5_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o reward_n among_o profess_v people_n in_o this_o life_n god_n have_v special_a respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v sincere_a psal_n 18.23_o 24._o i_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n